judgement_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o sign_n and_o as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n except_o it_o signify_v sumwhat_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o that_o which_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v not_o by_o signifi_v make_n and_o work_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v take_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v wash_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n wash_v a_o other_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o man_n wash_v with_o those_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wash_v be_v use_v the_o minister_n be_v present_a with_o intent_n to_o baptize_v some_o word_n also_o lack_v not_o but_o yet_o because_o those_o word_n lack_v which_o may_v signify_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v by_o any_o priest_n shall_v never_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o do_v body_n not_o signify_v any_o figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o ou_fw-fr the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a as_o the_o zwinglians_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o say_v christ_n mean_v not_o so_o but_o only_o mean_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v make_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v to_o what_o case_n we_o be_v now_o bring_v we_o have_v strive_v so_o long_o about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a all_o that_o now_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a for_o they_o make_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a they_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v it_o they_o make_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o name_n and_o signify_v no_o figure_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v they_o by_o signify_v can_v not_o make_v foâ—…_n their_o whole_a institution_n use_n nature_n and_o commodity_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o show_v forth_o to_o betoken_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o work_v that_o signify_v which_o they_o work_v not_o be_v never_o do_v by_o they_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n signify_v no_o figure_n no_o sign_n no_o token_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n therefore_o they_o work_v no_o figure_n they_o make_v no_o sign_n they_o leave_v no_o token_n and_o then_o have_v we_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o make_v because_o none_o be_v make_v without_o such_o word_n as_o may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o wrought_v if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n may_v mean_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n and_o by_o his_o meaning_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v work_v a_o figure_n oâ—…_n his_o body_n i_o answer_v if_o christ_n will_v work_v by_o his_o meaning_n who_o can_v forb_v he_o see_v he_o be_v almighty_a and_o if_o he_o will_v work_v without_o any_o word_n who_o can_v gainsaye_v he_o but_o then_o his_o word_n work_v not_o and_o why_o then_o be_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o work_v withal_o why_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o 22._o thing_n why_o be_v they_o rehearse_v in_o every_o mass_n and_o communion_n why_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o why_o may_v not_o baptism_n be_v make_v by_o other_o word_n then_o by_o those_o which_o christ_n institute_v sure_o to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v a_o figure_n 28_o of_o his_o body_n because_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v word_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o sacrament_n or_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n wrought_v by_o word_n to_o work_v the_o which_o they_o be_v vumete_v instrument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v a_o see_v to_o plane_n timber_n withal_o &_o a_o beetil_a to_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o word_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v principal_o among_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v and_o make_v his_o sacrament_n next_o unto_o word_n he_o choose_v marvellous_a convenient_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v concur_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o â–ª_o effect_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o work_v all_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v convenient_a for_o water_n to_o wash_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o meet_a to_o nourish_v for_o oil_n to_o serve_v in_o oint_v at_o the_o use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n and_o now_o have_v christ_n err_v in_o choose_v his_o word_n have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d body_n to_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o who_o do_v it_o signify_v after_o that_o sort_n sure_o not_o to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v eâ—…ident_a not_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o man_n body_n or_o walk_v in_o a_o man_n body_n or_o that_o our_o body_n body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o late_a day_n in_o all_o these_o phrase_n we_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o body_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n but_o we_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n body_n be_v take_v only_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n where_o be_v that_o rulâ—…_n read_v where_o be_v that_o secret_a revel_v â–ª_o for_o dowtlesse_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o unwont_a acception_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o who_o teach_v that_o body_n stand_v to_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n many_o father_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a manifest_a true_a and_o effectual_a but_o no_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a take_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n noman_n witness_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o no_o maruail_v for_o no_o man_n know_v that_o iuterpretation_n they_o know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n figure_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n either_o walk_v visible_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n or_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o thing_n present_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n be_v a_o token_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o watch_n word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o open_a manner_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o confess_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o know_v no_o such_o figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v devise_v they_o never_o can_v tell_v of_o synecdoche_n or_o of_o meronymia_fw-la they_o know_v sacramental_a and_o not_o rhetorical_a figure_n mystical_a and_o not_o poetical_a holy_a and_o not_o profane_a let_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o make_v by_o christ_n word_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o signify_v sumwhat_o and_o to_o make_v that_o they_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o chapter_n set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n logie_fw-la wherein_o be_v set_v after_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v here_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n of_o common_a wine_n answer_n be_v but_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o set_v
when_o it_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o gross_a imagination_n make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o cyrillus_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o come_v our_o apologist_n and_o bring_v those_o word_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a imagination_n who_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a &_o to_o work_v that_o they_o speak_v when_o soever_o they_o belong_v to_o any_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o veil_n and_o cortaine_n to_o cover_v the_o remain_v say_a flesh_n as_o well_o because_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v merit_n as_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o gloriouse_a &_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n the_o which_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o unblody_n sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n which_o redeem_v the_o world_n every_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o whole_a christ_n every_o kind_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o worthy_o eat_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o kind_n together_o must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o belefe_v have_v no_o gross_a imagination_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n follow_v ¶_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v chapter_n christ_n supper_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o logie_fw-la do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereof_o the_o apology_n spea_n answer_n k_v be_v these_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n cell_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d situm_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v put_v and_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n incruente_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la immolatum_fw-la to_o be_v unbloode_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la true_o and_o in_o deed_n take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n every_o of_o the_o which_o do_v prove_v or_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o first_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n bid_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v or_o consider_v they_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o word_n mean_v then_o to_o warn_v we_o â–ª_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a appear_v or_o show_v of_o the_o wine_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o a_o great_a virtue_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o their_o form_n therefore_o begin_v we_o to_o collect_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o stand_v upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n keep_v not_o any_o more_o their_o old_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o contain_v under_o their_o old_a form_n the_o new_a substance_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o remain_v as_o before_o consecration_n they_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o we_o need_v no_o warning_n to_o put_v away_o base_a consideration_n of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o opinion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o better_v in_o substance_n 2_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o yâ—_z bless_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o secrament_n be_v join_v with_o any_o call_v element_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o old_a nature_n so_o long_a yâ—_z word_n and_o the_o element_n make_v a_o mystery_n but_o when_o the_o word_n or_o form_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v as_o the_o which_o only_o work_v and_o have_v grace_n annex_v to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o wash_v be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o long_a yâ—_z baptim_fw-la be_v a_o do_v and_o work_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v for_o see_v yâ—_z promise_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wash_n in_o yâ—_z 16._o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o promise_n be_v sinish_v for_o that_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v over_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o be_v and_o stand_v and_o of_o consyderig_n these_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o only_o while_o yâ—_z word_n be_v speak_v but_o still_o afterward_o until_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o then_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o yâ—_z council_n say_v we_o must_v not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o come_v sort_n of_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o baptim_o in_o confirmation_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o penance_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o yâ—_z say_v form_n &_o sign_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o that_o more_o be_v under_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v tell_v us._n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resort_v to_o a_o high_a master_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o by_o look_v &_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n whether_o must_v we_o lift_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o council_n say_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o lift_v up_o be_v our_o mind_n must_v understand_v by_o faith_n then_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o the_o cleave_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v 4._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o lamb_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 1._o world_n on_o which_o table_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o that_o stand_v which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o how_o be_v yâ—_z lamb_n there_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v &_o situate_a there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o such_o a_o situation_n the_o council_n speak_v &_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o it_o now_o put_v this_o gear_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v consider_v not_o base_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o stand_v before_o council_n you_o for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o nature_n make_v yet_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v high_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v base_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v high_a that_o must_v not_o be_v considere_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o now_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v this_o must_v be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o
seed_n of_o man_n but_o form_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o which_o 1_o manhood_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o as_o for_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n say_v poor_a man_n shall_v you_o 8._o have_v with_o you_o always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v noâ—…_n have_v and_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o while_o christ_n bless_v his_o disciple_n he_o go_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o like_a they_o â–ª_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v impugn_v yâ—_z other_o since_o christ_n have_v ordâ—…ed_v both_o &_o the_o church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d always_o both_o together_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 2._o his_o father_n and_o leave_v we_o the_o belief_n thereof_o as_o a_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n make_v his_o own_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o succâ—…s_n to_o make_v 22._o the_o same_o say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o neither_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o the_o belefe_v thereof_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n again_o since_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o impossible_a god_n albeit_o that_o which_o imploietâ—…_n contradiction_n in_o itself_o be_v therefore_o impossiple_a because_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o god_n yâ—_z yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n shall_v both_o be_v in_o heaven_n after_o one_o visible_a sort_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o mystical_a sort_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n impossible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sa_o crament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o that_o make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o show_v a_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n in_o he_o who_o work_v it_o of_o this_o mind_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v beleve_v as_o well_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o father_n râ—…ht_n hand_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yea_o it_o have_v beleve_v the_o one_o because_o of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o almighty_a as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o own_o word_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o manhood_n where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o thing_n he_o speak_v as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o work_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o so_o much_o as_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_o dei_fw-la 3._o benignitatem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la temporis_fw-la articulo_fw-la omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la pertractatur_fw-la ac_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la tradit_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la excipere_fw-la ac_fw-la complecti_fw-la o_o miracle_n o_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o very_a momenâ—…_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o num_fw-la tibi_fw-la ista_fw-la contemptu_fw-la ac_fw-la despectu_fw-la digna_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la seem_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v &_o neglect_v sacra_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la wonder_a mira_fw-la esse_fw-la videbis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la stuporem_fw-la excedentia_fw-la thou_o shall_v perceive_v our_o holy_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v wonderful_a but_o also_o to_o exceed_v all_o wondringe_n and_o aston_v of_o the_o mind_n if_o then_o we_o understand_v that_o only_o a_o great_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n and_o no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o belefe_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v drive_v we_o to_o miscredit_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o dispute_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o must_v examine_v yâ—_z mean_v of_o yâ—_z word_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o according_a to_o other_o place_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n which_o belong_v unto_o yâ—_z last_o supper_n the_o place_n appertain_a to_o christ_n last_o supper_n according_a supper_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v these_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o supersubstantiall_a bread_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o supper_n itself_o in_o the_o 62._o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o s._n mark_v the_o 22._o and_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n luke_n certain_a sentence_n in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epiâ—…le_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timotheus_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 2._o 13._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o which_o place_n &_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o like_a we_o find_v much_o to_o conâ—…e_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o nothing_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o sigurative_a meaning_n these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o s._n john_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ¶_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n chapter_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o mistrust_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v call_v bread_n even_o aâ—…ter_a consecration_n and_o that_o aswell_o in_o s._n john_n as_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n noman_n i_o say_v ought_v upon_o this_o slender_a argument_n to_o change_v his_o belefe_v otherwise_o ground_v upon_o so_o plain_a scripture_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o yâ—_z church_n so_o general_o receive_v but_o rather_o he_o ought_v to_o lern_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o just_o call_v bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o custom_n of_o speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v as_o also_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n albeit_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a they_o very_o osten_v keep_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o their_o word_n bread_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n his_o call_v lehem_n and_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n laham_n which_o signify_v to_o bread_n â—…ate_v so_o that_o all_o which_o man_n may_v eat_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lehem_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o flesh_n or_o fruyte_n in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v only_a flesh_n as_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v laham_n note_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o job._n now_o yâ—_z apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v also_o in_o greek_a have_v put_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lehem_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o latin_a have_v turn_v it_o into_o panis_fw-la and_o we_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n name_v it_o bread_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n
word_n diâ—…ersly_o even_o when_o christ_n â—…seth_v the_o self_n same_o word_n to_o show_v thereby_o the_o similitude_n of_o yâ—_z matter_n be_v propter_fw-la patrem_fw-la for_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v propter_fw-mi i_o not_o for_o i_o but_z by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o be_v absâ—…t_v who_o also_o he_o never_o see_v but_o he_o can_v not_o live_v for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o with_o he_o yea_o so_o with_o he_o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v maintain_v through_o he_o for_o here_o christ_n mean_v by_o live_v for_o i_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o man_n have_v by_o live_v for_o and_o because_o of_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o therefore_o noman_n be_v able_a to_o live_v through_o that_o meat_n which_o be_v absent_a and_o as_o when_o the_o meat_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o we_o even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o he_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o eat_v of_o he_o who_o live_v through_o that_o he_o eat_v christ._n this_o help_n towards_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o sacramentary_n think_v to_o make_v nothing_o by_o saâ—…ifying_v the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o bible_n do_v english_a it_o he_z that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v he_o that_o earcth_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ._n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o here_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o he_o be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o both_o eat_v he_o and_o of_o he_o we_o eat_v he_o because_o he_o be_v bodiâ—…y_a prâ—…sent_n under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v of_o he_o because_o we_o take_v virtue_n and_o increase_n of_o liâ—…e_n of_o he_o &_o he_o yet_o tarry_v whole_a of_o he_o we_o may_v eat_v also_o without_o the_o sacrament_n by_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commaundâ—…ments_n but_o himself_o we_o proper_o eat_v only_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o eat_v christ_n now_o speak_v but_o because_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o eat_v christ_n &_o eat_v of_o christ_n as_o who_o believe_v christ_n real_o never_o to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o they_o have_v corrupâ—…ed_v the_o text_n put_v of_o this_o bread_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o of_z and_o have_v say_v he_o yâ—_z eat_v this_o bread_n this_o bread_n i_o say_v which_o before_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o â—…lesh_n and_o his_o own_o self_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o other_o small_a fault_n in_o translate_n s._n john_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v about_o let_v we_o pass_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n s._n â—…athew_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cunaccepisset_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la et_fw-la gratias_fw-la egisset_fw-la fregit_fw-la et_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la et_fw-la ait_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v jesus_n have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_fw-ge thanks_n or_o bless_a braâ—…e_v &_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o common_a bible_n read_v jesus_n tokâ—…_n bread_n and_o when_o â—…e_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o discâ—…ples_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o jeâ—…us_n break_v it_o neither_o that_o he_o give_v it_o but_o that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v for_o jesus_n take_v in_o deed_n wheaten_a bread_n but_o have_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v gâ—…uen_v thanks_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o make_v fâ—…om_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n the_o subsâ—…ance_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n â—…nd_v he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d thiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o jesâ—…s_n take_v be_v bread_n be_v after_o the_o word_n pronoâ—…ced_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v take_v be_v make_v his_o body_n whiâ—…s_v it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o present_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o fregit_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o the_o english_a bible_n have_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o but_o he_o break_v and_o give_v withowt_n it_o for_o he_o break_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o remain_v and_o he_o give_v his_o body_n which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o all_o stand_n in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v more_o like_a before_o he_o break_v the_o sacrament_n or_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o will_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v void_a to_o be_v figurative_a to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_v and_o not_o of_o perform_v do_v say_v false_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o to_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n sa_v jesus_n take_v bread_n 11_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o again_o in_o s._n mark_n say_v they_o he_o break_v it_o and_o in_o s._n luke_n he_o break_v it_o last_o of_o all_o in_o s._n paul_n he_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d time_n put_v the_o particle_n it_o which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o break_v nor_o in_o the_o latin_a â—…ble_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o 11_o christ_n witness_v that_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la the_z trewe_v english_a be_v make_v this_o thing_n â–ª_o the_o sull_a do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n the_o common_a bible_n read_v in_o s._n luke_n this_o do_v 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n this_o do_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o your_o hoâ—…lies_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 213._o of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v translate_v do_v you_o thus_o so_o that_o in_o two_o word_n three_o fault_n be_v commit_v the_o one_o thaâ—…_n facere_fw-la be_v here_o english_v to_o do_v whereas_o it_o stand_v not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o also_o to_o make_v which_o be_v yâ—_z cheefer_v mean_v of_o yâ—_z twain_o as_o i_o prove_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o either_o both_o signification_n of_o do_v and_o make_v or_o the_o more_o principal_a which_o be_v of_o make_v owght_fw-mi to_o â—…ave_v be_v express_v moreover_o hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v turn_v this_o only_o without_o add_v thereunto_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o thâ—…nd_v noman_n shall_v think_v yâ—_z a_o substantial_a thing_n be_v wiâ—…_n to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o a_o quality_n be_v dâ—…d_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o mean_v do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v this_o whereas_o he_o mean_v make_v this_o thing_n whâ—…_n i_o have_v mâ—…_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v whereof_o you_o hear_v i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v this_o my_o body_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n without_o all_o 〈◊〉_d have_v corrupt_v yâ—_z gespell_n because_o noman_n shall_v think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n least_o by_o ask_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o those_o homily_n 213._o where_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o â—…d_n they_o report_v the_o commandâ—…_n of_o christ_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o â—…a_o what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o make_v no_o more_o a_o do_v but_o do_v you_o thus_o o_o trusty_a go_v 〈◊〉_d o_o blasphemouse_n tong_n do_v christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o thue_v he_z sayâ—…_n do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacite_n this_o be_v my_o â—…ody_n which_o be_v give_v â—…or_n you_o doâ—…_n and_o make_v this_o thing_n â—…tt_v we_o go_v forward_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11_o in_o meam_fw-la comme_fw-fr morationem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v remember_v
spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o it_o lack_v some_o truth_n soul_n how_o so_o because_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o faith_n feed_v bue_v the_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o feed_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v therefore_o be_v not_o full_o true_a which_o eat_v not_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n which_o it_o eat_v in_o the_o heart_n whereas_o the_o true_a supper_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n and_o must_v be_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o in_o our_o body_n which_o 6._o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n do_v eat_v so_o say_v leo_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n supper_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la for_o that_o be_v man_n take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o same_o real_a flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v devyse_v why_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n eat_v by_o mouth_n have_v beâ—…e_o join_v to_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n and_o chief_a kind_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v what_o mean_v the_o â—…ating_n of_o the_o paschall_n laâ—…be_n of_o manâ—…_n of_o show_n bread_n wheateâ—…_n 24._o meal_n and_o all_o such_o offering_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o god_n have_v inveut_v a_o other_o way_n to_o have_v occupy_v his_o people_n in_o serve_v he_o but_o only_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o diverse_a and_o supper_n and_o feast_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o same_o messiah_n that_o they_o look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o they_o beleve_v shall_v so_o true_o come_v for_o our_o sake_n into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v also_o into_o our_o body_n to_o dwell_v by_o his_o flesh_n caten_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o neither_o 6._o let_v this_o seem_v a_o laugh_a matter_n to_o thou_o good_a reader_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o as_o esaie_n say_v he_o 9_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o we_o and_o perceave_v that_o in_o paradyse_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n special_o by_o cate_v with_o mouth_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v forbid_v eua._n he_o as_o against_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eva_n to_o disobaye_v god_n he_o send_v the_o arâ—…hangell_n babriell_n to_o persuade_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n maria._n to_o consent_n to_o his_o will_n as_o against_o that_o appletree_n he_o plant_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o yâ—_z disobedience_n of_o adam_n himself_o cross_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o death_n right_o so_o for_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n 〈◊〉_d eat_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o fruit_n and_o apple_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o grace_n lawful_o and_o medeful_o to_o christ._n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a bibimus_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la ipso_fw-la iub_fw-la ente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la participes_fw-la animalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la peccata_fw-la quasi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la impurum_fw-la horrentes_fw-la &_o fatentes_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la peccati_fw-la gustum_fw-la â_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la privatos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la nisi_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la clementia_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la reduxisset_fw-la we_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o command_v be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o bare_a natural_a life_n as_o unpure_a blood_n and_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v deprive_v from_o bliss_n and_o damn_v through_o the_o taste_n of_o sin_n except_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o blood_n s._n cyprian_n set_v the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n against_o the_o taste_n of_o sin_v which_o man_n fall_v into_o by_o taste_v unlawful_o the_o apple_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a phrase_n also_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n have_v use_v who_o firsâ—…_n declare_v our_o fall_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o afterward_o our_o arise_v again_o by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n concern_v our_o fall_n thus_o he_o write_v liberum_fw-la ergo_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la sibi_fw-la placitae_fw-la spontaneus_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ubi_fw-la usum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la collato_fw-la acceperat_fw-la fastidivit_fw-la &_o vilescentibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la praesidijs_fw-la insanam_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la ad_fw-la experientiam_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la intendit_fw-la bibit_fw-la omnium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la venenum_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la naturam_fw-la hominis_fw-la intemperantiae_fw-la svae_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la madefecit_fw-la free_a will_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z voluntary_n appetite_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v it_o be_v once_o 10thsome_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v take_v and_o without_o regard_n adam_n or_o care_n have_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n have_v bend_v his_o impotent_a greediness_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o experience_n of_o disobedience_n and_o prevarication_n drink_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o drown_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o his_o intemperance_n thus_o be_v poison_n drink_v in_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whence_o health_n may_v be_v recover_v ind_n priusquam_fw-la edendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o bibendo_fw-la sanguivem_fw-la eius_fw-la lethalem_fw-la digerat_fw-la cruditatem_fw-la labitur_fw-la memoria_fw-la errat_fw-la iuditio_fw-la nutat_fw-la incessu_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la bonum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la â–ª_o &_o concupiscendum_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la privauit_fw-la thence_o it_o come_v that_o man_n fail_v in_o memory_n err_v in_o judgement_n waver_v in_o his_o go_n neither_o be_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n meet_v to_o choose_v and_o desire_a that_o good_a thing_n whereof_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n before_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o christ._n son_n of_o man_n &_o by_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o digest_v the_o deadly_a surâ—…et_n which_o he_o take_v as_o therefore_o the_o apple_n that_o adam_n do_v real_o eat_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o all_o yâ—_z be_v in_o his_o body_n at_o that_o time_n guilty_a of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n according_a to_o the_o worthy_a eat_n thereof_o which_o christ_n command_v do_v make_v we_o all_o free_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o every_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o prohibit_v apple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o act_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o as_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v christ._n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o some_o or_o other_o eat_v it_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o the_o apple_n be_v eat_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o by_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v one_o perfect_o with_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v one_o mystical_o with_o they_o who_o real_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o true_a sacrifice_n true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o we_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o perish_v thereof_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a consist_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alone_o but_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n must_v eat_v it_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apple_n be_v eat_v to_o damnation_n and_o because_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v no_o apple_n to_o damnation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o death_n that_o thence_o we_o life_n may_v pluck_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o preserve_v we_o to_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o as_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n do_v teach_v the_o medicine_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o poison_n which_o we_o
not_o to_o geve_v we_o a_o drink_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n in_o comparyson_n of_o this_o banquet_n all_o faith_n be_v impeâ—…t_o for_o we_o eat_v the_o end_n of_o our_o belefe_v 4_o all_o understanding_n fail_v in_o so_o much_o as_o more_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o our_o wit_n or_o mind_n all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v inâ—…erlour_n because_o the_o flesh_n be_v present_v which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n syt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thence_o distribute_v gift_n unto_o man_n we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d present_a and_o let_v it_o go_v shall_v we_o chief_o commend_v the_o feast_n for_o â—…ertayn_v spiritual_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n real_a substance_n thy_o supper_n o_o caluyn_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a savour_n of_o sweet_a meat_n geve_v i_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o but_o alas_o the_o savour_n have_v already_o god_n kâ—…lled_v thou_o â–ª_o so_o much_o the_o less_o i_o wonder_v if_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o in_o set_v forth_o our_o damnation_n in_o old_a adam_n thou_o lack_v neither_o diligence_n nor_o eloquence_n thou_o have_v therein_o set_v forth_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n the_o severe_a doctrine_n of_o induration_n the_o impotent_a weakness_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o new_a adam_n he_o have_v a_o sâ—…ly_a poor_a unknowen_a and_o unsene_a cumpanie_n few_o child_n a_o cold_a supper_n small_a offering_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n his_o baptism_n be_v with_o thou_o like_o a_o mark_n set_v upon_o sheep_n that_o show_v somewhat_o and_o work_v nothing_o his_o church_n have_v no_o externaâ—…_n sacrifice_v no_o priesthood_n no_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n no_o communion_n of_o saâ—…ts_n by_o the_o way_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o for_o yâ—_z soul_n depart_v not_o real_a join_n &_o uâ—…iting_v with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v evil_a before_o good_a the_o devil_n before_o god_n shadow_n before_o truth_n vice_n before_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o be_v no_o eat_v now_o as_o s._n paul_n 11_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o heretyke_a take_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o before_o hand_n make_v christ_n supper_n to_o geve_v place_n to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o so_o great_a change_n of_o communion_n supper_n as_o have_v be_v in_o england_n luther_n say_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v proper_a and_o that_o his_o supper_n be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n wine_n and_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o material_a bread_n how_o do_v mortal_a thing_n agree_v with_o immortal_a in_o one_o banquet_n carolstadius_n suppose_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v proper_a but_o supper_n that_o he_o touch_v himself_o on_o the_o breast_n say_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o i_o touch_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n mete_v for_o christ_n make_n if_o he_o only_o show_v his_o body_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o eat_v thereof_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_a figure_n of_o christ_n supper_n body_n and_o blood_n give_fw-ge to_o our_o body_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o heart_n tâ—…e_a death_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figuratine_v only_o by_o which_o reason_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v better_a than_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o a_o unspotted_a lamb_n be_v more_o apt_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n innocent_a flesh_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n calâ—…in_n add_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la bare_a figure_n a_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v supper_n by_o faith_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v figurative_a as_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o faith_n cause_n that_o the_o mind_n by_o faith_n eat_v of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n a_o meet_a supper_n for_o such_o a_o deviser_n who_o set_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v feed_v upon_o earth_n keep_v the_o meat_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v in_o heaven_n promise_v they_o who_o consist_v also_o of_o body_n mortal_a and_o corruptible_a that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o immortal_a meat_n in_o their_o soul_n such_o a_o eat_n be_v good_a for_o angel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o corporal_a man_n for_o his_o farewell_n when_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v 26._o you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v with_o our_o body_n be_v more_o than_o beleve_v in_o our_o soul_n eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o signify_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n the_o meat_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o drink_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o heart_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o table_n but_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o body_n 3._o both_o be_v better_a then_o one_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o fullfil_v all_o manner_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n redeme_v both_o fee_v both_o raise_v both_o crow_v both_o he_o do_v not_o now_o divide_v the_o hand_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n from_o the_o mind_n the_o figure_n from_o the_o thing_n the_o token_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v that_o thou_o beleve_v in_o heaven_n thou_o receyve_v at_o his_o table_n in_o earth_n yea_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o thou_o say_v chrysostom_n through_o this_o mystery_n 24._o make_v his_o gift_n no_o less_o than_o he_o name_v it_o least_o for_o unthankfullnes_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n he_o that_o beleve_v his_o plain_a word_n be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n the_o corinthian_n fault_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v corinthian_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o come_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o own_o supper_n and_o undouteble_o so_o do_v heretyk_n they_z first_o devise_v with_o they_o seâ—…ues_v what_o supper_n they_o will_v allow_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n intend_v to_o conform_v it_o to_o their_o formeâ—…_n devise_v partly_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o fault_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o make_v their_o meat_n common_a to_o the_o poor_a even_o so_o the_o heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n only_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o have_v diverse_a degree_n in_o every_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v 4_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n after_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o whereas_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o as_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o theodorite_n witness_v before_o wherein_o he_o geve_v oâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d one_o blood_n one_o person_n to_o all_o that_o come_v without_o any_o respect_n jovinianum_fw-la concern_v the_o meat_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n although_o not_o without_o discern_v the_o diverse_a merit_n of_o the_o geaste_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o feast_n to_o have_v the_o meat_n most_o bountiful_a and_o most_o real_a howsoever_o the_o weak_a stomach_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o will_v thou_o yet_o see_v more_o plain_o how_o liberal_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o supper_n all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o geve_v for_o he_o geve_v his_o own_o self_n indifferent_o to_o every_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n be_v the_o nian_n scotfree_a or_o poor_a good_a or_o bad_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o feast_n at_o his_o table_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n himself_o who_o say_v so_o uery_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v who_o after_o that_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n doubt_v not_o to_o 6._o add_v moreover_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v that_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o eat_v himself_o the_o same_o thing_n teach_v s._n hierom_n a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v credi_fw-la t_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o great_a learning_n as_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o witness_v s._n
service_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o caluin_n have_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v far_o from_o hearesy_n but_o now_o see_v what_o spirit_n caluin_n have_v thus_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n which_o i_o rehearse_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v his_o rationibus_fw-la constat_fw-la repositionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v domini_fw-la evident_a say_v caluin_n by_o those_o reason_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o man_n press_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v distribute_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o the_o sick_a shall_v receive_v it_o without_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n will_v join_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o a_o fault_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v so_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v may_v receive_v with_o fruit_n we_o nâ—…de_v not_o doubt_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o other_o who_o strength_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sick_a but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n fateor_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n &_o wherein_o error_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o hitherto_o caluin_n have_v reason_v who_o put_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o promise_v and_o preach_v therefore_o if_o any_o where_o preach_v and_o promise_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n and_o see_v the_o primative_a church_n even_o while_o the_o apostles_n be_v â—…live_a do_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reserve_v the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o after_o consecration_n as_o to_o send_v it_o to_o such_o bishop_n which_o may_v come_v to_o strange_a diocese_n out_o of_o a_o other_o province_n and_o see_v the_o deacous_a use_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a caluin_n i_o say_v perceave_v the_o use_n of_o all_o apostolical_a church_n church_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conâ—…ute_v they_o all_o with_o this_o fond_a reason_n either_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a person_n for_o all_o be_v one_o concern_v this_o matter_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n say_v caluin_n &_o a_o fault_n &_o he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v or_o â—…ls_n say_v he_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o first_o consecration_n make_v at_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vain_a concern_v the_o sick_a and_o absent_a man_n but_o the_o second_o be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o preach_v and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n i_o have_v most_o faithful_o beherse_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v why_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o holy_a host_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n why_o be_v that_o a_o abuse_n who_o tell_v caluin_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n or_o a_o fault_n apoâ—…â—…lers_n for_o south_n his_o own_o mind_n give_v he_o so_o his_o wisdom_n think_v so_o his_o gravity_n say_v so_o his_o blasphemonse_n penue_n write_v so_o but_o other_o cause_n reason_n or_o scripture_n he_o bring_v none_o for_o it_o â—…e_n first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n supper_n consist_v in_o say_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o pron_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o grant_v he_o once_o his_o dream_n &_o consequent_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o a_o host_n whereupon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v once_o du_o pronounce_v be_v afterward_o give_fw-ge to_o he_o that_o heaâ—…d_v not_o those_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a if_o the_o â—…ost_o i_o say_v he_o give_v without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n yea_o but_o some_o papist_n will_v say_v the_o old_a church_n do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o call_v the_o primatiâ—…e_a church_n the_o old_a church_n i_o grant_v say_v caluin_n but_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o only_o know_v what_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v we_o allege_v the_o old_a church_n to_o proâ—…e_v that_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n gospel_n do_v stand_v for_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n which_o speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v by_o the_o one_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v it_o so_o and_o by_o the_o other_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n make_v it_o so_o we_o say_v these_o word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o our_o say_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n where_o â—…t_n be_v write_v this_o be_v and_z this_o be_v when_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n we_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o 26._o their_o successor_n practise_v this_o which_o we_o believe_v for_o they_o all_o understode_v by_o these_o word_n direct_v to_o brcad_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o if_o once_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o priest_n upon_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o carry_v as_o a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o man_n abâ—…ent_a as_o the_o which_o thing_n contain_v real_o within_o they_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o word_n be_v again_o rehearse_v first_o that_o appear_v not_o in_o justinus_n or_o in_o ireneus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v to_o straâ—…gers_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o present_a christian_n the_o same_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n send_v if_o it_o be_v again_o no_o eucharist_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stranger_n and_o then_o be_v make_v a_o new_a or_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o iterate_v the_o consecration_n of_o any_o sacrament_n have_v caluin_n learn_v so_o far_o do_v the_o first_o consecration_n lack_v â—…ertue_n so_o that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v make_v or_o the_o first_o be_v repete_v last_o of_o all_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n who_o possible_o can_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n &_o preach_v the_o deacon_n who_o may_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o preach_v may_v 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z spiritual_a seed_v of_o our_o soul_n may_v also_o rehearse_v those_o word_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o â—…_n deacon_n may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o noman_n myâ—…_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o whereunto_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v but_o no_o deacon_n have_v the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o name_n show_v which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o waiter_n on_o for_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n and_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n doubâ—…lesse_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o hand_n receive_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o preach_v but_o they_o receive_v that_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v before_o under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o faith_n
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n darenot_v you_o geve_v these_o thing_n a_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o that_o deed_n you_o will_v say_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n call_v they_o so_o i_o reply_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o with_o other_o man_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n '_o who_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o reverence_v for_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o learning_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o may_v err_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v appeal_v chief_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v ground_v all_o our_o talk_n and_o next_o unto_o they_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o new_a call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o apology_n that_o so_o call_v it_o go_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o â—…audable_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o seive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o lilte_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a apology_n so_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o upon_o supper_n that_o only_a word_n the_o author_n thereof_o ground_n all_o their_o doctrine_n thence_o it_o have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n to_o be_v a_o badge_n a_o seal_n a_o pattern_n a_o counterpaâ—…e_n thence_o all_o the_o figurative_a doctrine_n rise_v thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v now_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v plain_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v now_o all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v these_o the_o man_n oâ—…_n god_n who_o fâ—…ee_v from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n to_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n will_v the_o apology_n allow_v that_o deed_n if_o it_o will_v not_o why_o have_v it_o do_v so_o itself_o if_o none_o but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v where_o have_v they_o find_v two_o sacrament_n where_o have_v they_o read_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v get_v credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o then_o they_o quite_o lead_v they_o from_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o heart_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v geve_v not_o over_o s._n maâ—…hew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n for_o ambroâ—…e_n and_o augusâ—…ine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o over_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o what_o sâ—…_n ever_o â—…ottor_n and_o father_n in_o cause_n of_o belefe_v some_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o comparison_n oâ—…_n god_n all_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n 5._o from_o heaven_n tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o let_v he_o be_v â—…cursed_v to_o you_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v well_o occupy_v if_o we_o leave_v yâ—_z plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n teach_v two_o sacrament_n or_o mo_z than_o twain_o s._n paul_n teach_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o he_o to_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o no_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o vile_a practice_n hear_v of_o as_o to_o brag_v of_o scripture_n to_o boast_v of_o holy_a write_v to_o cry_v upon_o we_o for_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o call_v we_o from_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o ambrose_n and_o father_n augustine_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v this_o fault_n be_v excuse_v can_v this_o hypocrisy_n be_v tolerate_v to_o win_v to_o you_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o the_o inconstant_a multitude_n to_o get_v you_o the_o applause_n of_o licentious_a libertine_n in_o yâ—_z pulpit_z you_o call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v they_o within_o your_o net_n you_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n yea_o will_v god_n you_o do_v so_o at_o the_o least_o and_o although_o it_o be_v alittle_o out_o of_o mie_a way_n if_o to_o detect_v falsehood_n can_v ever_o be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n way_n yet_o what_o if_o now_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o deceive_v they_o also_o by_o father_v that_o upon_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o they_o never_o write_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n ¶_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o chapter_n than_o two_o sacrament_n do_v they_o teach_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o what_o if_o they_o teach_v two_o especial_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o your_o proof_n be_v none_o but_o let_v we_o see_v do_v they_o approve_v no_o more_o than_o twain_o what_o if_o besides_o these_o twain_o which_o you_o have_v name_v i_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n two_o more_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n as_o plain_o name_v of_o he_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o then_o will_v this_o apology_n reâ—…t_o bonum_fw-la igitur_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la 24._o in_o causa_fw-la generandi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la castitatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sancti_fw-la tate_z sacramenti_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o good_a say_v s._n augustine_n which_o rise_v of_o marriage_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n consist_v in_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o beget_v child_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chastity_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o though_o divorce_n come_v between_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o marriage_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o loose_v unless_o the_o husband_n die_v albeit_o yâ—_z thing_n follow_v not_o for_o which_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v much_o like_a as_o if_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n sacrament_n together_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v order_v or_o consecrate_v with_o holy_a order_n for_o although_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o ensue_v yet_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o geve_v order_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v order_v and_o if_o for_o any_o fault_n office_n any_o man_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n he_o shall_v not_o lack_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v once_o put_v upon_o he_o although_o it_o remain_v to_o his_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n have_v show_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v two_o other_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n &_o of_o matrimony_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o each_o of_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o death_n of_o the_o party_n although_o the_o chief_a cause_n â—…asse_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v i_o can_v bring_v if_o need_n be_v a_o other_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o s._n 7._o augustine_n where_o he_o name_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptim_o oil_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s._n ambrose_n like_o wise_a confess_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n cur_n baptizatis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la utique_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la a_o per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ius_fw-la sibi_fw-la datum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vendicent_fw-la vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o paenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v
have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v than_o the_o token_n be_v true_a and_o the_o outward_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o inward_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v that_o apostle_n christ_n in_o those_o word_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n by_o those_o word_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o holy_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la make_v and_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o invisible_a grace_n wrought_v therein_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v due_o speak_v straight_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v present_a if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o present_a here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o note_v well_o what_o i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n at_o all_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o fond_a imagination_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o therefore_o the_o sigâ—…e_n be_v false_a neither_o will_v it_o help_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v not_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n have_v now_o obtain_v some_o easy_a and_o know_v 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o language_n as_o when_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cup_n we_o mean_v the_o drink_n in_o it_o or_o by_o the_o key_n of_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o mean_v authority_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n or_o by_o open_v the_o mouth_n we_o mean_v speak_v which_o kind_n of_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v call_v figurative_a for_o some_o respect_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o proper_a speech_n because_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v every_o speech_n proper_a otherwise_o a_o very_a figurative_a understand_v speech_n signify_v no_o certain_a thing_n until_o it_o be_v plain_o understand_v and_o consequent_o no_o figurative_a speech_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o sign_n be_v ever_o plain_a evident_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o show_v it_o make_v to_o 1._o our_o sense_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o a_o figure_n not_o make_v common_a by_o use_n be_v obscure_a dark_a uncertain_a as_o all_o riddle_n be_v until_o they_o be_v open_v so_o that_o if_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v mean_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o true_o no_o sacrament_n have_v be_v make_v as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o because_o no_o evident_a token_n have_v be_v give_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o evident_a token_n when_o i_o may_v more_o true_o veryfie_v the_o contradictory_n then_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v well_o it_o be_v a_o true_a token_n to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n then_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v never_o signify_v to_o i_o by_o any_o figure_n of_o â—…hetorike_n this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n for_o doubtless_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v to_o think_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n or_o to_o think_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o tree_n stone_n water_n bread_n wine_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v clean_o diverse_a in_o nature_n from_o christ_n body_n which_o to_o do_v after_o the_o name_n of_o body_n once_o hear_v out_o of_o christ_n christ._n mouth_n be_v almost_o impossible_a so_o long_o it_o may_v still_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o see_v it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o hear_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v exclude_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o body_n from_o my_o understanding_n will_v i_o or_o will_v i_o this_o will_v be_v to_o i_o either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o see_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a sign_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a the_o body_n must_v likewise_o be_v true_o present_a for_o so_o the_o token_n do_v report_n if_o when_o i_o hear_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o must_v stand_v muse_v and_o divise_v how_o be_v may_v be_v take_v unproper_o and_o signify_v a_o certain_a betoken_v without_o a_o true_a be_v sure_o because_o all_o ignorant_a man_n study_n they_o never_o so_o long_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v no_o thinâ—…_n such_o thing_n for_o that_o no_o such_o example_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_v be_v thereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n word_n shall_v signify_v one_o thing_n to_o one_o man_n and_o a_o other_o to_o a_o other_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n after_o some_o conference_n they_o may_v signify_v by_o the_o way_n of_o conjecture_n the_o betoken_v of_o his_o body_n to_o other_o who_o conjecture_n that_o christ_n point_v to_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o say_v so_o they_o will_v sound_v otherwise_o but_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o can_v not_o so_o put_v matter_n together_o they_o will_v signify_v always_o man_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n uery_o the_o twelve_o apâ—…tles_n be_v very_o simple_a ignorant_a and_z as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d without_o learning_n neither_o be_v their_o mind_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n at_o yâ—_z tyme._n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o know_v 4._o what_o they_o do_v receive_v wherefore_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n literal_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o they_o now_o see_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v ensue_v that_o see_v christ_n make_v always_o a_o true_a sign_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n marry_o to_o john_n caluine_n who_o be_v more_o deep_o learn_v and_o who_o study_v full_o sore_a to_o diverse_o make_v and_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n it_o may_v well_o be_v they_o will_v sound_v otherwise_o o_o lord_n to_o what_o case_n be_v these_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n bring_v if_o according_a to_o some_o man_n they_o shall_v sound_v one_o way_n and_o to_o other_o a_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o stand_v chief_o &_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o make_v as_o though_o all_o other_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n with_o word_n plain_a enough_o thou_o lord_n alone_o have_v neither_o utterance_n nor_o wit_n nor_o mind_n nor_o remembrance_n to_o make_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o invisible_a work_n and_o yet_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o token_n be_v evident_a all_o man_n do_v sayingâ—…_n quick_o understand_v it_o why_o then_o strive_v we_o upon_o a_o evident_a matter_n call_v woman_n &_o child_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o token_n yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n make_v i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v do_v stand_v to_o betoken_v nor_o body_n for_o figure_n of_o body_n that_o kind_n of_o token_n be_v not_o very_o evident_a to_o they_o but_o in_o deed_n the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v betoken_v to_o be_v present_a be_v real_o present_a for_o as_o his_o token_n be_v most_o evident_a so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o forgeve_v and_o retain_v sin_n this_o thing_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o pevance_n let_v we_o there_o see_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o this_o giâ—…t_n who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v say_v he_o they_o 20._o be_v foregeven_v they_o and_o who_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o word_n a_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v institute_v suâ—…ely_o when_o that_o sign_n be_v make_v by_o a_o priest_n duâ—…ly_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a his_o sin_n be_v in_o deed_n remit_v for_o look_v how_o much_o the_o word_n sound_v do_v signify_v to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n so_o much_o be_v give_v by_o they_o how_o prove_v i_o that_o
they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o thing_n and_o of_o word_n the_o thing_n be_v diverse_a as_o for_o example_n water_n bread_n wine_n word_n oil_n and_o such_o other_o the_o mystical_a word_n come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v like_o stone_n timber_n iron_n wherâ—…_n withal_o a_o man_n will_v build_v or_o make_v somewhat_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o order_n and_o foorm_v which_o the_o carpenter_n will_v set_v the_o stuff_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v confuse_v until_o the_o word_n determine_v they_o particular_o to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n muâ—…dans_fw-la eam_fw-la lavacro_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o 5._o wasâ—…ng_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n what_o be_v that_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…erily_o whereof_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 28._o they_o in_o the_o nanse_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v due_o wassh_v of_o this_o word_n christ_n say_v jam_fw-la vos_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la 15._o sermonem_fw-la quem_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la now_o you_o be_v clean_a for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o s._n augustine_n demand_v why_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o 80._o for_o the_o baptim_o wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o rather_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o save_v that_o even_o in_o wa_z ter_z it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v s._n angustine_n call_v the_o thing_n or_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o sacramâ—…t_n elementum_fw-la be_v make_v elementum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o material_a thing_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o beginning_n whereof_o a_o far_a mystery_n may_v be_v make_v when_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n put_v or_o set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n who_o must_v consecrate_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o element_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v water_n oil_n bread_n wine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n appoint_v be_v the_o weak_a and_o infer_v riour_a part_n the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o chief_a and_o principal_a vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la 80._o abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la whence_o have_v water_n this_o great_a virtue_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wasshe_v the_o hart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v for_o in_o the_o â—…er_n e_o word_n the_o souâ—…d_n which_o pass_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n now_o have_v we_o three_o thing_n considere_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o low_a be_v the_o element_n which_o in_o baptun_n be_v water_n the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n which_o again_o be_v considere_v in_o two_o respect_n in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o the_o element_n it_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v beleve_v of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o work_v in_o he_o a_o grace_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o now_o the_o word_n be_v it_o that_o both_o chief_o make_v and_o effectual_o establish_v the_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o great_a diligence_n of_o all_o in_o assign_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o his_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o 20._o éuil_a a_o man_n yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v god_n sanctifi_v his_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la homicidae_fw-la at_o the_o word_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mankiller_n and_o again_o he_o say_v deus_fw-la adest_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la per_fw-la qualeslibet_fw-la administrentur_fw-la god_n be_v present_a to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o word_n by_o whatsoever_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o 12._o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v both_o the_o gever_n and_o receiver_n have_v do_v vulaâ—…fully_o say_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la dato_fw-la habebitur_fw-la yet_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o not_o give_v for_o see_v the_o word_n be_v once_o speak_v and_o join_v with_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v though_o it_o lack_v his_o effect_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n bring_v forth_o a_o secret_a strength_n for_o their_o own_o part_n albeit_o neither_o the_o minister_n 16_o nor_o the_o receiver_n be_v of_o such_o worthiness_n as_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o be_v of_o in_o ipso_fw-la aquarum_fw-la lavacro_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostom_n verba_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la generant_fw-la in_o the_o very_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o beget_v us._n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n either_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v work_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v as_o the_o church_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n this_o intention_n be_v keep_v the_o word_n will_v bring_v the_o rest_n to_o pass_v or_o if_o a_o malicious_a priest_n baptize_v a_o child_n with_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n shall_v that_o child_z by_z that_o intention_n be_v make_v a_o heretâ—…ke_n no_o very_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o incorporate_n he_o to_o any_o other_o fellowship_n qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la superbus_fw-la minister_n cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la computatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contaminatur_fw-la 5._o donum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o proud_a minister_n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v account_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o defile_v to_o come_v somewhat_o never_o our_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n do_v by_o name_n witness_n what_o strength_n christ_n word_n have_v in_o make_v his_o 5._o supper_n sermo_n christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la conficit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n antequà m_fw-la consecretur_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la accesserint_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la ait_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecratnr_fw-la judae_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n write_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o word_n or_o say_n if_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o among_o many_o cause_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v they_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o breâ—…d_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v these_o word_n may_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a figurative_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o word_n make_v any_o thing_n they_o make_v it_o by_o signifi_v as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o s._n augustine_n magistro_fw-la
chalice_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v the_o communicatiâ—…g_n 1._o of_o christ_n blood_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o great_a say_v we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n theodoritus_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o also_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n isychius_n show_v that_o the_o penitent_a person_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n 22._o whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n join_v there_o with_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v declare_v both_o say_n to_o belong_v to_o one_o mystery_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v witness_v that_o christ_n manifest_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o damascenus_n declare_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n prosper_v aquitanicus_n join_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o 18._o flesh_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v we_o grace_n and_o not_o oâ—…r_v own_o work_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n apply_v those_o two_o say_n to_o two_o several_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o 12._o prosper_n do_v who_o most_o diligent_o follow_v s._n augustine_n proco_n pius_fw-la gazeus_n write_v yâ—_z these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n typum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la latent_fw-la continent_n contain_v the_o foorm_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o it_o eucherius_n teach_v that_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o nourishment_n 4._o of_o the_o healthiull_n mystery_n say_v that_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n a_o â—…ake_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o â—…rom_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n cassiodorus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v coâ—…secrate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n 10._o in_o geve_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n prove_v it_o because_o himself_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n primatius_fw-la show_v how_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v our_o saviour_n his_o word_n in_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o s._n bede_n follow_v in_o all_o point_n s._n augustin_n who_o word_n he_o recite_v both_o upon_o s._n john_n &_o upon_o tertio_fw-la s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o yâ—_z same_o mind_n angelomus_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n recite_v s._n john_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n haimo_fw-la upon_o s._n paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v s._n paul_n word_n with_o the_o six_o of_o s._n ihon._n s._n bâ—…rnard_n although_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o painful_a conversation_n in_o suffer_v voluntary_a 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o sake_n yet_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v literal_o also_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o penance_n in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v covert_o as_o rather_o include_v penance_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o name_v then_o express_o name_v it_o vnde_fw-la &_o hoe_v designat_fw-la illibatum_fw-la illud_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la wherefore_o that_o pure_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o we_o take_v our_o lord_n body_n betoken_v so_o much_o behold_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o eat_v import_v a_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o painful_a conversation_n for_o as_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v s._n bernard_n be_v see_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n through_o that_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v in_o earth_n euter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n so_o literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o thereupon_o he_o build_v a_o covert_n and_o a_o figurative_a preach_n of_o penance_n euthymius_n note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v geve_v my_o tract_n flesh_n but_o i_o will_v geve_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n nicolaus_n methonensis_n have_v first_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o expound_v all_o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n thereof_o show_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o take_v by_o this_o sacrament_n samonas_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n declare_v as_o not_o betoken_v tract_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o straight_o recite_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n i_o omit_v here_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la guimundus_fw-la algerus_n lanfrancus_fw-la s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n albertus_n magnus_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o six_o of_o s._n johu_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o these_o father_n one_o by_o one_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n have_v take_v witness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o s._n john_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o keep_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o ephesus_n do_v allege_v against_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n nestorium_fw-la for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n his_o gospel_n yea_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n read_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n when_o it_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o church_n keep_v any_o feast_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o always_o choose_v to_o read_v that_o part_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v literal_o mention_v it_o will_v therefore_o church_n be_v very_o absurd_a since_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v so_o distinct_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o literal_a than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a cause_n of_o doubt_v to_o a_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n may_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v therein_o let_v he_o read_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o their_o objection_n who_o teach_v out_o chapit_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o worthy_a sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n part_n be_v allege_v who_o be_v think_v sometime_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o of_o belefe_v in_o christ_n partly_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o rise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n if_o we_o answer_n say_v first_o that_o so_o many_o father_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o any_o other_o one_o
caet_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n very_o not_o say_v this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n whether_o no_o man_n come_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o soforth_o s._n augustine_n here_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o eatinge_v christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n so_o to_o appertein_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n unto_o baptism_n and_o yet_o if_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o mean_v only_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n then_o true_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v belong_v first_o to_o baptism_n where_o we_o be_v unite_v first_o and_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n augustine_n â—…meth_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n by_o these_o word_n in_o so_o â—…uche_o as_o he_o say_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a unite_n we_o to_o christ_n withouâ—…_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n than_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o baptism_n then_o of_o his_o supper_n which_o s._n augustine_n himself_o deni_v therefore_o s._n augustine_n mean_v that_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n literal_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o yet_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o yâ—_z cause_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n supper_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v 2._o baptize_v his_o reason_n be_v quo_fw-la nâ—…mo_fw-la ritè_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la accedit_fw-la to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o holy_a table_n no_o man_n come_v due_o without_o he_o be_v baptize_v yâ—_z which_o reason_n also_o he_o brink_v another_o where_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n and_o general_a effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o some_o expound_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v false_a for_o some_o man_n yea_o all_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_o baptize_v in_o the_o very_a baptism_n come_v to_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o geverall_a effect_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n because_o they_o come_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v a_o general_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o baptism_n as_o of_o christ_n table_n as_z s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n 10_o all_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n or_o effect_n of_o christ_n table_n for_o the_o special_a effect_n rise_v thence_o which_o be_v the_o nourish_a and_o mainteyâ—…_n of_o life_n â—…ing_v that_o effect_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o s._n john_n do_v infâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ordinary_a caâ—…se_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o â–ª_o which_o be_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n for_o every_o effect_n presupposeâ—…_n necessary_a cause_n but_o the_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o ordinary_o maintain_v oâ—…r_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n he_z therefore_o sayinge_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o yâ—…_n mean_v exceptye_n coâ—…â—…helye_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o supper_n you_o shall_v not_o keep_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o you_o for_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la do_v in_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v habere_fw-la not_o only_o the_o first_o obtain_v of_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o keep_v and_o 7._o use_v thereof_o s._n hierom_n have_v well_o note_v against_o jovinian_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n vnusquisque_fw-la habeat_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v every_o maâ—…have_v and_o hold_v his_o wife_n i_o make_v â—…o_o doubt_v but_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o alone_o when_o a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o special_a purpose_n that_o purpose_n depend_v ordinary_o upon_o that_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o although_o christ_n be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o save_v â—…en_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o can_v not_o warrant_v that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o who_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n do_v abstain_v voluntary_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n 〈◊〉_d who_o work_n i_o never_o see_v one_o syllable_n why_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o â—…long_v only_o to_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o i_o have_v see_v very_o much_o and_o have_v allege_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o he_o wherein_o it_o apâ—…_n most_o clere_o that_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o 141_o s._n basil_n be_v also_o bring_v forth_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n call_v his_o whole_a mystical_a come_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o what_o of_o that_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o say_v verisy_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o flesh_n who_o so_o receave_v worthy_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o preach_n of_o his_o passion_n â—…tion_n ascension_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o do_n and_o saing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n to_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o soâ—…e_n of_o manâ—…ath_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o flesh_n &_o except_v your_o seluâ—…_n by_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v lyse_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o s_n bastil_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n leave_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o therefore_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o singular_a piece_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n basil_n purposely_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o he_o declare_v all_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o appertein_a special_o to_o christ_n supper_n their_o reason_n be_v answer_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o of_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o s._n ihon._n the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o s._n 1._o john_n promise_v not_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o negative_a proposition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o element_n whereof_o his_o supper_n be_v make_v as_o though_o he_o answer_n may_v not_o promise_v the_o thing_n which_o shoâ—…ld_v be_v make_v in_o his_o banquet_n unless_o he_o name_v that_o whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o man_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o pastry_n or_o tart_a or_o some_o like_a confection_n although_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o what_o stuf_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v â–ª_o it_z skilled_a nothing_o for_o yâ—_z multitude_n of_o man_n to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o â—…king_v his_o banquet_n which_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o it_o skilled_a much_o for_o they_o all_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o food_n they_o shall_v receive_v again_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o sacrament_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o form_n of_o worâ—…_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n bâ—…â—…orne_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o 3._o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o show_v not_o by_o what_o word_n the_o water_n which_o wash_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o our_o use_n &_o profit_n therefore_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o baptism_n to_o nicodeâ—…us_n which_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n in_o â—…ede_v it_o follow_v well_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v neither_o of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o by_o his_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n to_o receive_v uâ—…der_v both_o kind_n â–ª_o but_o only_o bind_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o whatsoever_o kind_n we_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v notat_fw-la all_o of_o his_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacraâ—…nt_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v not_o true_a â–ª_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o an_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v
for_o his_o gift_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n chaâ—…tt_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v hun_z real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n christ_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n allege_v his_o divinity_n as_o who_o shall_v plain_o say_v wonder_v not_o that_o i_o promise_v you_o such_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o miracle_n for_o i_o be_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o work_v say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o do_v perish_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o he_o god_n have_v sign_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n have_v print_v his_o divine_a substance_n upon_o he_o by_o 44._o eternal_a generation_n or_o have_v oint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o other_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v allege_v his_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a equal_a truth_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o that_o which_o his_o father_n be_v say_v to_o gene_z but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o flesh_n but_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n thereâ—…ore_a god_n the_o sâ—…nn_n 〈◊〉_d to_o geve_v we_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ral_a fâ—…sh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o do_v immediate_o declare_v both_o god_n his_o father_n gift_n and_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o his_o father_n gift_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n gift_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n but_o what_o bread_n be_v this_o i_o say_v christ_n be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n â—…ow_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o son_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n which_o flesh_n assumpt_v oâ—…_n the_o word_n be_v also_o by_o union_n to_o the_o word_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n therefore_o have_v show_v his_o father_n gift_n and_o that_o he_o gift_n self_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o liâ—…e_n come_v to_o show_v his_o own_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v doctrine_n be_v this_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o discoursâ—…_n this_o soâ—…ne_n of_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n who_o natural_a image_n he_o have_v print_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o true_a man_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n yâ—_z son_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n will_v geve_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n yâ—_z shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o â—…o_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n but_o in_o real_a and_o substancial_a flesh_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o talk_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v in_o his_o supper_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o spi_v rite_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v that_o meat_n which_o shall_v tarry_v to_o life_n 1._o everlasting_a second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o as_o one_o sign_v of_o 2._o god_n his_o father_n three_o he_o show_v what_o bread_n and_o meat_n his_o â—…_n father_n have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a flesh_n wherein_o â—…e_n 4._o speak_v to_o that_o present_a multitude_n of_o man_n four_o he_o say_v yâ—_z bread_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n last_o of_o all_o who_o so_o cate_v it_o have_v life_n everlasting_a flesh_n do_v not_o all_o this_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o show_v he_o sefe_n concern_v same_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v that_o meat_n send_v from_o god_n his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v they_o that_o meat_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o eat_v it_o may_v live_v it_o for_o ever_o he_o tarry_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n which_o he_o promise_v or_o do_v he_o not_o perform_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o which_o he_o pro_fw-la promise_n miss_v if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v false_a of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n where_o he_o perfome_v this_o promise_n the_o real_a and_o substancial_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o true_o as_o ever_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a it_o and_o substancial_a flesh_n in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n this_o plain_o be_v the_o discoâ—…rse_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o trinit_fw-la godhead_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o incorruptible_a meat_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n whereupon_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o no_o man_n dout_v of_o yâ—_z verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o we_o except_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n ¶_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n by_o our_o faith_n &_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d only_o suffice_v not_o but_o itself_o also_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v god_n send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o 6._o himself_o have_v witness_v to_o take_v flesh_n for_o we_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v geve_v we_o the_o same_o diâ—…ine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a straightway_o he_o show_v in_o one_o word_n three_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z his_o promise_n for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v sign_v this_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o own_o substance_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n farthermore_o he_o have_v assign_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o this_o meat_n which_o signare_fw-la tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o verb_n signavit_fw-la he_o have_v sign_v may_v 29._o signify_v the_o print_n of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o image_n which_o the_o original_a seal_n have_v as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n also_o it_o may_v stand_v to_o show_v or_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o witness_n of_o seal_n as_o joan._n theophilact_n expound_v it_o orel_n to_o assign_v or_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o some_o certain_a effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o eâ—…thymius_n take_v it_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n sign_v christ_n after_o the_o first_o sort_n by_o geve_v he_o 1._o his_o own_o nature_n and_o after_o yâ—_z second_o sort_n by_o show_v he_o through_o 2._o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o last_o of_o 3._o all_o in_o appoint_v to_o have_v his_o will_n do_v most_o perfect_o and_o execute_v 4._o by_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o according_a to_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a â—…eate_n which_o natural_o be_v his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n because_o my_o father_n have_v sign_v i_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o which_o sense_n s._n chrysostome_n follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o ibidem_fw-la his_o interpretation_n write_v thus_o signavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la misit_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la vobis_fw-la
we_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o agreement_n of_o mind_n that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o uniformity_n of_o life_n and_o belefe_v which_o our_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n have_v the_o trinitaries_n of_o polonia_n under_o their_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d pooleland_n who_o be_v a_o false_a preacher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o chief_a city_n of_o yâ—_z kingdom_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o monsterouse_a thing_n not_o because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o father_n yâ—_z son_n &_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o equality_n of_o they_o nor_o because_o they_o defend_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n but_o they_o affirm_v yâ—_z albeit_o there_o be_v three_o unius_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o one_o nature_n &_o of_o one_o godhead_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o say_v they_o yâ—_z be_v una_fw-la natura_fw-la vel_fw-la deitas_fw-la one_o nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v privative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o first_fw-mi two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o bid_v we_o look_v whether_o we_o find_v trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o trinitatem_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la or_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o any_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o that_o age_n as_o for_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n &_o so_o forth_o they_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o our_o new_a brethren_n esteem_v s._n bede_n or_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o s._n justinus_n work_v they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v his_o use_v present_o the_o same_o shamles_a shift_n against_o the_o bless_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o trinity_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n use_v against_o the_o nature_n &_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o long_o after_o these_o trinitary_n a_o other_o company_n begin_v to_o selâ—…s_fw-fr think_v circumcision_n so_o necessary_a that_o in_o lituania_n many_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o who_o to_o defend_v that_o heresy_n must_v needs_o deny_v s._n pan_n les_fw-fr epistle_n as_o luther_n have_v deny_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o what_o forbid_v a_o other_o sect_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o other_o heretic_n matter_n thus_o always_o be_v we_o seek_v as_o tertullian_n say_v but_o we_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n if_o once_o we_o go_v from_o that_o which_o we_o all_o beleve_v if_o then_o a_o stay_v be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o any_o time_n in_o question_n of_o belefe_v if_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o article_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n it_o behove_v we_o undo_v not_o that_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o long_o before_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a no_o reason_n of_o induce_v a_o new_a faith_n can_v be_v so_o weighty_a as_o the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o christ_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v singular_o weigh_v of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o which_o change_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sudden_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o in_o all_o age_n both_o by_o yâ—_z dede_n and_o word_n of_o patriarch_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o become_v by_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o name_n that_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infidel_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o his_o religion_n alter_v and_o now_o shall_v we_o after_o christ_n faith_n preach_v &_o beleve_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o luther_n of_o zumglius_fw-la and_o of_o caluin_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v admit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v come_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o they_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v again_o never_a 〈◊〉_d own_o matter_n if_o we_o shall_v geve_v any_o ear_n to_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a 1._o that_o must_v be_v with_o some_o doubt_n of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o dout_v thereof_o we_o be_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o first_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o the_o bessed_a sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n may_v the_o same_o man_n geve_v care_n now_o to_o another_o that_o shall_v wicked_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v no_o authority_n give_v they_o to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o may_v them_z he_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o say_a â—…utoritie_n and_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o wrangler_n that_o such_o authority_n of_o write_v gospel_n or_o epistle_n can_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v any_o such_o seditiouse_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a when_o ear_n be_v first_o give_v to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o receive_v through_o all_o christendom_n and_o much_o more_o express_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o and_o consecrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a gooâ—…_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cause_n â–ª_o and_o before_o we_o hear_v what_o reason_n he_o can_v bring_v who_o will_v reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o reason_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v geve_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n or_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o â—…either_o can_v he_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o beleve_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n come_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lack_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n rather_o than_o have_v it_o for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o excessive_a charity_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v flesh_n and_o dye_v for_o we_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o the_o most_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o god_n same_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a and_o a_o more_o love_a remembrance_n where_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v real_o present_a for_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o death_n in_o memory_n &_o we_o take_v more_o benefit_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o bloody_a faithful_a sacrifice_n then_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o feed_v by_o faith_n for_o imagine_v you_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o breast_n the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n never_o hinder_v any_o 6._o good_a hart_n much_o less_o can_v the_o take_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n hurt_v our_o faith_n or_o devotion_n and_o yet_o if_o corporal_a touch_v do_v not_o also_o help_v the_o faithful_a woman_n trouble_v so_o long_o with_o a_o bloody_a flux_n have_v not_o 8._o be_v so_o miraculous_o cure_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n her_o faith_n touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o her_o soul_n
be_v heal_v her_o body_n also_o touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o her_o body_n be_v likewise_o cure_v see_v then_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o all_o man_n beleve_v it_o once_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v that_o beâ—…eif_n be_v so_o honourable_a unto_o god_n so_o meet_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n shall_v lack_v the_o like_a holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_v belefe_v of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o like_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a profit_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v hereafter_o why_o we_o shall_v oâ—…ce_o geve_v audience_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o thing_n possible_o can_v exceed_v these_o cause_n before_o allege_v moreover_o all_o â—…igures_n be_v invent_v partly_o for_o lack_n of_o proper_a figuratiâ—…ly_o word_n partly_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v christ_n sure_o lack_v not_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o since_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v if_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o for_o necessity_n our_o new_a brother_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o his_o only_a pleasure_n but_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o 10._o s._n augustine_n bid_v we_o nolesse_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o a_o figurative_a then_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o a_o proper_a the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o what_o soever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o faith_n thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o now_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o diminish_v thereby_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o article_n by_o s._n augustin_n iugdement_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sigurative_a for_o certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n as_o good_a man_n understand_v christ_n presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o the_o strong_a belefe_v of_o they_o make_v all_o man_n more_o honest_a in_o life_n while_o they_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n to_o so_o dreadful_a mystery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n figurative_a of_o necessity_n i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a which_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n for_o his_o pleasure_n may_v use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sort_n when_o he_o need_v not_o â–ª_o but_o who_o so_o affirm_v so_o much_o beside_o that_o he_o break_v s._n augustin_n rule_n he_o cast_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o prove_v yâ—_z which_o hang_v of_o a_o other_o man_n pleasure_n what_o argument_n have_v our_o new_a brother_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o please_v rative_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v unproperlie_o what_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v their_o opinion_n have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o sorry_a or_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v they_o be_v sigurative_a speech_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a anger_n fall_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o sorrow_n the_o rock_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v think_v in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o foresee_v great_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n so_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o remain_v of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v so_o much_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o vutill_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v what_o meaning_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o judge_v most_o direct_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v all_o word_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o meaning_n aâ—…d_v sense_n which_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v have_v give_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o word_n be_v lose_v neither_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o other_o mean_v neither_o how_o to_o make_v his_o own_o bargain_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n certè_fw-la perversissimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n ut_fw-la carnem_fw-la nominantes_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la significantes_fw-la carnem_fw-la interpretemur_fw-la omnia_fw-la periclitabuntur_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quà msunt_fw-la &_o amittere_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoninantur_fw-la fides_n nominum_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o overthwart_a thing_n that_o name_v the_o â—…esh_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o signify_v the_o soul_n we_o shall_v name_v expound_v it_o the_o flesh_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o they_o be_v and_o while_o they_o be_v otherwise_o take_v to_o loose_v that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v name_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a name_n of_o thing_n preserve_v their_o propriety_n by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o foul_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n expound_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v expound_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v expound_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n we_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n subject_a to_o every_o man_n filthy_a lust_n &_o pleasure_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v every_o word_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o know_a signification_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o speaker_n mean_v otherwise_o do_v not_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o say_v not_o marcellus_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o common_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o significatione_n verborum_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la sensisse_fw-la testatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z the_o testatour_n think_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o rest_v all_o the_o world_n well_o know_v that_o when_o keep_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o word_n both_o by_o their_o proper_a signisication_n and_o by_o the_o present_a use_n of_o all_o speaker_n and_o writer_n do_v import_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o neither_o the_o pronoun_n this_o point_v to_o a_o thing_n absent_a body_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v neither_o the_o noun_n body_n use_v to_o be_v verisied_a of_o a_o shadow_n figure_n or_o token_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o when_o christ_n say_v
this_o be_v my_o body_n any_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n have_v my_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n which_o he_o may_v geve_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a &_o use_v to_o utter_v no_o falsehood_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v after_o bread_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v that_o particular_a substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n what_o cause_n can_v now_o be_v bring_v why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v these_o know_a signification_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o more_o strange_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o name_n which_o we_o find_v iradition_n also_o make_v for_o the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v that_o chief_a rule_n to_o know_v that_o meanig_v which_o any_o word_n may_v have_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v a_o notable_a rule_n say_v omnia_fw-la 61._o divina_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la opus_fw-la allegoria_fw-la sed_fw-la prout_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la speculatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indigent_a &_o sensu_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la argumenti_fw-la vim_o &_o facultatem_fw-la oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o traditione_n uti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la accipi_fw-la possunt_fw-la all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n need_n not_o a_o allegory_n or_o a_o figurative_a scripture_n meaning_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v they_o require_v in_o deed_n a_o diligent_a observation_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o every_o matter_n propon_v may_v be_v know_v wherein_o it_o behoove_v to_o use_v tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a writing_n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n give_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o natural_a take_n of_o word_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o figurative_a though_o many_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consyderation_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o well_o of_o other_o help_v hereafter_o now_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o all_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v that_o every_o word_n and_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o manifest_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o common_o do_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o which_o rule_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v ¶_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n chapter_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v couteyn_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v and_o the_o disciple_n 13._o foot_n wash_v christ_n by_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v dispose_v to_o use_v it_o for_o some_o one_o purpose_n or_o other_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a over_o it_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o will_v make_v some_o divine_a mystery_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n say_v this_o be_v and_o end_v it_o add_v thereto_o my_o body_n we_o lern_v by_o the_o two_o first_o word_n this_o substance_n be_v that_o his_o mystery_n consist_v not_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o one_o substance_n only_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o real_o intend_v as_o well_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o at_o his_o tongue_n end_n that_o have_v once_o name_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n my_o body_n no_o man_n alive_a may_v doubt_v but_o either_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n make_v a_o false_a signification_n which_o be_v with_o all_o true_a catholic_n a_o thing_n without_o all_o possibility_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n witness_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o word_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o deed_n of_o take_v bread_n and_o of_o blessing_n show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bread_n direct_v unto_o yâ—_z which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o lay_v before_o he_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o so_o show_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n already_o subject_a unto_o their_o eye_n that_o much_o more_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v their_o understanding_n very_o this_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o we_o teach_v the_o pronoun_n this_o to_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o this_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o eye_n in_o point_v to_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o see_v to_o their_o understanding_n in_o teach_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v present_a under_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n straight_o when_o it_o be_v so_o name_v and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o form_n of_o bread_n tarry_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o pronoun_n this_o do_v always_o direct_v their_o eye_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v there_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o first_o and_o also_o it_o insinuate_v to_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o must_v look_v by_o the_o nonn_n that_o follow_v the_o verb_n to_o know_v what_o propriety_n or_o substance_n that_o visible_a thing_n have_v and_o see_v the_o noun_n which_o come_v after_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o qâ—…alitie_n or_o propriety_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o of_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o before_o be_v not_o present_a without_o all_o question_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v according_a word_n to_o the_o proper_a custom_n of_o speech_n this_o meaning_n the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o thereunto_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v unter_v the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o you_o sensible_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n or_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o interpretation_n be_v so_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v force_v we_o to_o 22._o seek_v it_o out_o in_o cause_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v interpret_v these_o word_n this_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v inthis_n chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o therefore_o this_o in_o na_fw-la ming_z the_o chalice_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o place_n &_o compass_n within_o which_o i_o must_v look_v for_o that_o substance_n which_o afterward_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n hand_n do_v first_o point_n unto_o the_o eye_n within_o what_o circuit_n or_o quantity_n the_o mind_n shall_v seek_v for_o that_o substance_n or_o propriety_n which_o afterward_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v declare_v and_o when_o the_o name_n be_v once_o hear_v it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o conclusion_n the_o one_o that_o this_o begin_v most_o natural_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o speech_n inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v to_z the_o sense_n it_o show_v yâ—_z outward_a form_n to_o the_o understanding_n it_o show_v prâ—…cipally_o the_o inward_a substance_n under_o those_o form_n now_o look_v by_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o inward_a substance_n do_v body_n pass_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o talk_n do_v pass_v the_o begin_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o the_o pronoun_n this_o rather_o appertain_v to_o the_o substantive_a body_n wherein_o it_o end_v then_o to_o the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o it_o go_v about_o to_o show_v a_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v in_o latin_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n because_o the_o noun_n
quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la this_o be_v 14._o my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o take_v so_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_v not_o final_o to_o that_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v neither_o to_o any_o do_v of_o his_o but_o to_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v afterward_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o hasty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o speak_n of_o four_o word_n to_o know_v what_o particular_a &_o final_a substance_n the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o do_v point_n unto_o but_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v pronounce_v i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v about_o and_o concern_v the_o dede_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o beside_o his_o general_a signisication_n thiâ—…_n which_o be_v declare_v before_o do_v here_o also_o particular_o betoken_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o end_n this_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a and_o so_o do_v it_o declare_v as_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o wheaten_a bread_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o progress_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o supper_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o bodâ—…_n of_o christ_n make_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o this_o do_v true_o always_o signify_v this_o food_n or_o eateable_a substance_n of_o which_o particular_a point_n and_o signification_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o confer_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n together_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o chapter_n christ_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a hereof_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v no_o small_a boast_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 11_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v they_o but_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v figurative_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n why_o may_v not_o obietion_n therefore_o other_o word_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v also_o figurative_o take_v master_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o word_n be_v evident_o sigurative_a answer_n that_o therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v also_o figurative_a except_o one_o reason_n be_v in_o both_o word_n which_o in_o our_o case_n be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o catholik_o as_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n confess_v the_o word_n 1._o chalice_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o they_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v because_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n proper_o we_o must_v confess_v since_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o a_o material_a cup_n of_o wood_n glass_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o see_v then_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n lice_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o chalice_n to_o stand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o no_o like_a reason_n press_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v or_o of_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n or_o of_o the_o noun_n sanguis_fw-la blood_n the_o example_n which_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o one_o word_n keep_v we_o from_o suspect_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o second_o whereas_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o chalice_n scripture_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v speak_v not_o of_o it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o make_v and_o show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v for_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o thaâ—…_n word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a so_o leave_v the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v and_o the_o noun_n body_n and_o blood_n still_o in_o they_o proper_a signification_n without_o mention_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n it_o have_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o do_v natural_o sound_v to_o the_o common_a â—…ares_n of_o man_n three_o although_o the_o word_n calix_fw-la a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v at_o the_o 3._o beginning_n appoint_v to_o signify_v chief_o that_o vessel_n which_o hold_v liquor_n meâ—…e_o to_o be_v drink_v yet_o by_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o it_o be_v far_o the_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o word_n we_o be_v at_o the_o table_n mean_v by_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z if_o a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n bid_z yâ—_z cup_n be_v give_v to_o another_o no_o seruamt_a be_v light_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o geve_v a_o stranger_n the_o cup_n without_o drink_n in_o it_o now_o when_o word_n be_v as_o common_o use_v in_o their_o sigurative_a sense_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a than_o each_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v proper_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o first_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n four_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n &_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o 4._o apostle_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n bless_a &_o obscure_a give_v thank_n say_v not_o only_o the_o chalice_n or_o a_o chalice_n but_o this_o chalice_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o doubt_n can_v rise_v to_o his_o apostle_n through_o name_v that_o chalice_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v to_o contain_v a_o certain_a liquor_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o maruelouse_a great_a doubt_n will_v have_v rise_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la and_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o conjecture_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n than_o they_o do_v outward_o sound_a for_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v but_o only_o both_o seldom_o use_v and_o not_o understand_v but_o by_o great_a doctor_n and_o interpreter_n who_o know_v and_o discern_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o five_o when_o with_o a_o figurative_a word_n a_o other_o be_v immediate_o 5._o join_v which_o do_v expound_v the_o figure_n the_o whole_a speech_n be_v ra_fw-mi the_fw-mi to_o be_v account_v proper_a then_o figurative_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o weak_a part_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o strong_a even_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o noun_n adiective_n serve_v two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n we_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o masculine_a as_o with_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o 16._o the_o key_n he_o speak_v figurative_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o key_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o again_o what_o soever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o these_o word_n the_o former_a speech_n be_v make_v plain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a at_o all_o right_o so_o when_o he_o say_v plaâ—…_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n yâ—_z nane_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n how_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v take_v that_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o yâ—_z new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n see_v then_o for_o god_n sake_n how_o far_o the_o figurative_a name_n of_o yâ—_z 6._o chalice_n be_v from_o any_o figurative_a name_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n as_o to_o yâ—_z chalice_n such_o word_n be_v join_v which_o do_v show_v the_o name_n to_o bâ—…_n figurative_a so_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v join_v as_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o they_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o my_o blood_n which_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n waâ—…_n not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o natural_a but_o also_o because_o to_o
the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v join_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o last_o of_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v provide_v of_o 7._o god_n for_o a_o maruelouse_a declaration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n make_v within_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o new_a preacher_n bid_v we_o listen_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_a at_o christ_n own_o table_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o afterward_o such_o false_a reacher_n shall_v arise_v provide_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v report_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26._o as_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_v write_v but_o also_o as_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n 14._o have_v pen_v they_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cahlice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n câ—…nteyned_v in_o this_o chalice_n to_o â—…amed_v the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v even_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o chalice_n and_o not_o only_o apprehend_v by_o say_v and_o spirit_n so_o that_o even_o the_o word_n chalice_n although_o by_o exact_a account_n of_o grammar_n it_o stand_v figurative_o yet_o by_o common_a use_n it_o signify_v the_o liquor_n in_o it_o and_o that_o liquor_n be_v express_o name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o very_a chalice_n ¶_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a chapter_n though_o many_o other_o be_v figurative_a and_o unproper_a vuhy_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v like_o the_o other_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 10_o the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o true_a vive_fw-fr and_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v elias_n or_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o take_v to_o mean_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v therefore_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n take_v they_o for_o figurative_a be_v a_o evident_a cause_n why_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o uninersail_v consent_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v not_o only_a no_o such_o universal_a judgement_n and_o consent_n against_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o always_o have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n accordingly_z as_z they_o do_v sound_a again_o none_o of_o all_o those_o proposition_n do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o sound_v like_o yâ—_z which_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o partly_o they_o do_v name_n two_o several_a nature_n as_o thâ—…_n baptist_n &_o elias_n whereas_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v but_o one_o partly_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a thing_n as_o christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o point_v not_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n present_a a_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v not_o this_o door_n this_o do_v express_v a_o great_a deal_n chiâ—…ore_o more_o they_o a_o or_o the._n a_o door_n be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o door_n the_o door_n of_o a_o certain_a door_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o this_o door_n point_v present_o to_o yâ—_z door_n whereof_o he_o speak_v christ_n word_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v make_v &_o show_v together_o when_o yâ—_z godhead_n make_v yâ—_z which_o by_o his_o manhood_n he_o point_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o like_a speech_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n much_o less_o any_o like_a be_v figurative_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o itself_o can_v be_v prove_v figurative_a while_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o speech_n let_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n show_v where_o that_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a which_o first_o institute_v and_o make_v any_o thing_n and_o present_o point_v to_o the_o same_o say_v this_o be_v this_o or_o this_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n this_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o because_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v rather_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o expound_v a_o parable_n then_o at_o the_o do_v or_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v jerusalem_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n and_o institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o ignorance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n be_v unproper_a because_o other_o word_n from_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v unproper_a ¶_o it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n supper_n that_o he_o make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o word_n be_v proper_a next_o unto_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o 69._o speak_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o talk_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o handle_v matter_n belong_v to_o divinity_n s._n augustine_n geve_v we_o a_o learned_a rule_n write_v thus_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentem_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la contingentia_fw-la diligenti_fw-la discussione_n tractantur_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v present_o in_o question_n be_v diligent_o examine_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o dede_n &_o word_n there_o in_o who_o speak_v or_o do_v when_o where_o to_o who_o upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o word_n for_o what_o cause_n &_o to_o what_o effect_n or_o purpose_n he_o speak_v or_o do_v with_o such_o like_a respect_n for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n so_o examine_v the_o last_o supper_n to_o prove_v ter_z thereby_o the_o real_a prensence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o i_o will_v show_v every_o part_n thereof_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n to_o help_v much_o rather_o then_o to_o hinder_v any_o thing_n the_o catholic_a belefe_v of_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o shall_v either_o sufficient_o or_o mean_o move_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a or_o unproper_a and_o true_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o present_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a or_o else_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v present_a yâ—_z word_n which_o signify_v so_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v to_o consider_v who_o make_v it_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v almighty_a as_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v discredit_v his_o word_n for_o lack_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v man_n flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o that_o flesh_n bring_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n neither_o come_v he_o in_o flesh_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o godhead_n flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o for_o so_o the_o godhead_n be_v eat_v â—…y_a abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o plentiful_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n â—…me_v not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o better_a in_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v our_o weak_a body_n and_o imprison_v sonles_a partaker_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o a_o better_a and_o high_a means_n then_o by_o our_o faith_n alone_o â—…or_a our_o faith_n be_v receive_v 2._o in_o measure_n but_o the_o
〈◊〉_d of_o godhead_n dwellech_n corporal_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o so_o his_o flesh_n râ—…ally_o eat_v of_o we_o with_o due_a faith_n &_o charity_n be_v a_o maruelouse_a instrument_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o to_o join_v we_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o concern_v the_o eat_a god_n by_o say_v and_o mind_n we_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a good_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v say_v my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o hitherto_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o go_v forward_o flesh_n promise_v a_o eat_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o thereof_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o tarry_v in_o i_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v yâ—_z flesh_n former_a promise_n not_o say_v only_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n and_o in_o i_o as_o i_o teach_v you_o but_o say_v and_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v blessing_n geve_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d this_o only_a point_n be_v depelie_o ponder_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o beleve_v that_o the_o almighty_a speaker_n so_o send_v so_o promise_v and_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v stay_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o now_o add_v hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n the_o providence_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o goodue_v of_o yâ—_z speaker_n who_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n blind_a his_o own_o spouse_n with_o sigurative_a word_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o of_o performance_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o person_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o consider_v make_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n such_o persuasion_n of_o a_o proper_a speech_n that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v leave_v why_o to_o presume_v those_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a of_o this_o first_o circumstance_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v pasch_fw-mi ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la &_o percipiendum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la te_fw-la roboret_fw-la potentia_fw-la consecrantis_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o strengthen_v thou_o to_o know_v &_o to_o perceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a body_n again_o recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ambiguum_fw-la qui_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la let_v all_o doutfulnes_n of_o insidelity_n depart_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v himself_o also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o time_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o night_n before_o christ_n depart_v 11._o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o what_o time_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o note_v that_o circumstance_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n draw_v never_o man_n use_v manifest_o to_o show_v their_o last_o will_n without_o all_o figure_n &_o trope_n as_o nigh_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v word_n wary_o in_o this_o case_n special_o see_v s._n augustin_n witness_v that_o he_o give_v this_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n nuar._n when_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o thintent_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o mystery_n may_v the_o better_a stick_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n fast_v for_o the_o honour_n say_v s._n augustine_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a weigh_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o any_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o discrete_a man_n know_v his_o part_a hour_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n will_v speak_v of_o purpose_n such_o word_n of_o ordain_v matter_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n the_o which_o word_n he_o forsee_v will_v cause_v his_o heir_n either_o to_o sin_n grevous_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o plain_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o else_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a dissension_n if_o some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a other_o deny_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o â—…o_o be_v figurative_a for_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o dedt_fw-mi figurative_a the_o catholics_n sin_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o adore_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o possible_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o master_n so_o speakig_a and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o thus_o lie_v the_o â—…ander_n upon_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n plain_a than_o christ_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o only_a salt_n be_v in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o think_v it_o far_o the_o better_a to_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a discretion_n of_o christ_n â—…_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o mistrust_v the_o infidelite_n of_o wicked_a man_n ¶_o the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o hearer_n be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v instruct_v yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n figure_n in_o this_o very_a business_n whereof_o we_o talk_v and_o so_o they_o do_v never_o leave_v in_o any_o piece_n of_o all_o their_o write_n or_o preaching_n that_o christ_n least_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereâ—…ore_v it_o be_v very_o 13._o iveredible_a that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o hide_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o they_o hide_v from_o us._n 13._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n hide_v if_o that_o word_n which_o report_v it_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a for_o parable_n be_v speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v out_o of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n so_o that_o man_n hear_v do_v not_o understand_v in_o hart_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thyrd_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o who_o tarry_v with_o christ_n at_o capharnaum_n where_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o 6._o christ_n have_v then_o speak_v figurative_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o least_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o very_o add_v any_o word_n which_o may_v show_v his_o former_a talk_n to_o have_v beve_v figurative_a concerue_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o only_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o mystical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o flesh_n sake_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o yâ—_z spirit_n &_o godhead_n which_o replenish_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v the_o set_n and_o place_v do_v of_o the_o new_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o stead_n of_o yâ—_z old_a for_o lest_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n call_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n betoken_v 12._o our_o pass_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a lamb_n 1._o be_v eat_v and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v fultil_v by_o
come_v from_o god_n god_n and_o belong_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v most_o obscure_a so_o be_v word_n more_o necessary_a for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o all_o mystery_n by_o their_o very_a name_n pretend_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n among_o all_o the_o mystery_n mystery_n which_o be_v lest_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n none_o have_v obtain_v that_o name_n so_o peculiar_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o word_n be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n therefore_o noman_n supper_n ought_v to_o wonder_v that_o with_o so_o many_o dede_n of_o sit_v down_o at_o yâ—_z table_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n of_o rake_v bread_n and_o wine_n of_o blessing_n thanksgeve_a break_v &_o geve_v word_n at_o the_o length_n be_v join_v which_o may_v show_v plain_o the_o meaning_n whereunto_o all_o those_o dede_n tend_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o look_v only_o to_o this_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o promise_n word_n go_v before_o his_o present_a performance_n in_o geve_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o because_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o still_o bread_n be_v taste_v and_o seen_v doâ—…_n and_o say_v christ_n what_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v trust_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o his_o word_n but_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n &_o say_v 22._o s._n luke_n write_v he_o do_v they_o say_v all_o mean_v that_o say_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o whereas_o dede_n may_v have_v many_o and_o diverse_a interpretation_n doubtful_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n except_o word_n be_v join_v withal_o to_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o plain_a we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o dede_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v 83._o that_o whereas_o christ_n word_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o credit_v than_o our_o sense_n yet_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la faciamus_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n let_v we_o do_v special_o in_o the_o mystery_n ponder_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o christ_n do_v expound_v one_o parable_n bless_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o dede_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o undoubted_a parable_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o take_n of_o bread_n mean_v after_o supper_n or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o blessing_n and_o geve_v of_o thanks_n will_v go_v except_o christ_n own_o word_n have_v interpret_v his_o mystical_a do_n for_o whereas_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v our_o instruction_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_a give_v thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v those_o dede_n be_v a_o certain_a advertissement_fw-fr or_o dark_a lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o which_o some_o understode_v more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o wit_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o these_o dede_n as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a dede_n exposition_n add_v to_o a_o obscure_a parable_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o word_n also_o be_v paraâ—…_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o geve_v more_o light_n bring_v more_o darkness_n or_o do_v the_o comment_n of_o christ_n need_n again_o a_o other_o comment_n he_o do_v certain_a thing_n and_o to_o show_v what_o he_o do_v he_o say_v this_o nothing_o be_v my_o body_n if_o these_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o only_o doâ—…_n this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v refer_v obedient_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o deed_n to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o in_o word_n expound_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o dede_n &_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o reason_n can_v now_o excuse_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n since_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o expositour_n or_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o do_n this_o reason_n alone_o ought_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a not_o only_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n dede_n depend_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o no_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o word_n yea_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o every_o sacramâ—…t_n this_o appear_v in_o baptism_n where_o the_o wash_n with_o 28._o water_n be_v the_o less_o part_n and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n augustine_n that_o yâ—_z sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o very_a cheese_n be_v through_o word_n as_o therefore_o water_n bread_n wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a element_n and_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o common_o know_v and_o most_o easy_o get_v so_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o common_a &_o easy_a know_v for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o every_o sign_n be_v to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v secret_a now_o if_o the_o token_n itself_o be_v secret_a what_o knowledge_n can_v rise_v thereof_o see_v therefore_o chriâ—…_n make_v a_o sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v think_v either_o no_o sign_n at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o else_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v outward_o ¶_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi circumstance_n of_o take_v sing_v christ_n will_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o judas_n also_o be_v to_o take_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o must_v understand_v such_o a_o take_n as_o may_v agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d nolesse_a then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n again_o whatsoever_o take_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v appertein_a to_o corporal_a apprehension_n whereof_o only_a christ_n say_v take_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v take_v either_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bread_n be_v a_o bare_a figure_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o in_o both_o these_o way_n judas_n may_v take_v that_o which_o all_o the_o other_o take_v as_o for_o any_o effectual_a sign_n whereof_o caluin_n use_v to_o brag_v no_o man_n corporal_o take_v since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o judas_n take_v none_o such_o &_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o other_o take_v nâ—…w_o if_o the_o apostle_n take_v only_o a_o bare_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n body_n christ_n give_v no_o more_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n 〈◊〉_d they_o â—…oke_v that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o geve_v bare_a sign_n which_o thing_n be_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o give_v a_o bare_a sign_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v here_o if_o a_o â—…cramentarie_a say_v yâ—_z christ_n give_v spiritual_o more_o â—…hen_o bare_a sign_n and_o likewise_o that_o yâ—_z good_a apostle_n take_v more_o spiritual_o for_o if_o aunswerâ—…_n we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o want_v â—…ot_v in_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o old_a law_n abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justice_n elizeus_fw-la receive_v the_o dâ—…bble_n spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beseech_v god_n to_o restore_v he_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o strengththen_v 6._o he_o with_o his_o chief_a spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o both_o he_o have_v once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v again_o for_o great_a comfort_n of_o he_o seig_n then_o the_o good_a man_n always_o receive_v â—…pirituall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o christ_n and_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o in_o â—…all_a gift_n receive_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n which_o he_o take_v for_o that_o purpose_n leave_v we_o such_o coâ—…poral_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v work_v also_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o
the_o more_o particular_a my_o reason_n be_v the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o earnest_o to_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a show_n thereof_o for_o my_o exposition_n beside_o the_o very_a order_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n 2._o supper_n have_v for_o it_o as_o ancient_a a_o witness_n as_o justâ—…s_n martyr_n be_v a_o man_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o not_o only_o within_o the_o 600._o year_n who_o work_n robert_n steven_n print_v in_o greke_n at_o parise_n an._n dom._n 1551._o thus_o he_o write_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o come_v mentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v deliver_v that_o jesus_n give_v they_o thus_o in_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n thus_o i_o read_v the_o word_n &_o thus_o they_o be_v understand_v make_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v my_o body_n they_o that_o have_v translate_v justinus_n have_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o word_n may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v this_o be_v but_o they_o also_o may_v signify_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o greke_n in_o the_o way_n of_o interpretation_n or_o of_o exposition_n when_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o s._n matthew_n where_o after_o the_o 27._o hebrew_n word_n be_v write_v which_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n fli_n eli_n lamalabachtami_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o latin_n can_v not_o distinct_a between_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o est_fw-la signify_v this_o be_v and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o the_o grecian_n write_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n justinus_n also_o have_v obsern_v in_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o blood_n put_v in_o every_o letter_n the_o last_o they_o write_v leave_v out_o yâ—_z last_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o apostrophe_n in_o pronountiation_n make_v one_o word_n of_o both_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o process_n of_o justinus_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v teach_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v still_o so_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v jesum_fw-la sic_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandasse_fw-la christ_n to_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o such_o a_o precept_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n what_o thing_n my_o body_n now_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n justinus_n have_v prove_v no_o commandment_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v most_o plain_o therefore_o straight_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v â—…aiing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n whereunto_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n make_v my_o body_n or_o make_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o as_o well_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n justinus_n these_o word_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o no_o sign_n or_o figure_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n theu_o by_o that_o we_o make_v the_o selfbody_n of_o christ_n which_o always_o be_v this_o thing_n because_o it_o always_o tarry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n &_o person_n whereas_o the_o take_n of_o bread_n and_o break_v or_o eat_v it_o be_v always_o such_o anotherthing_n but_o never_o this_o thing_n ¶_o the_o xxi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o institute_v this_o new_a passover_n be_v to_o 11_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o so_o effectual_o and_o profitable_o for_o we_o can_v be_v make_v in_o nothing_o else_o as_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v therein_o it_o force_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n through_o the_o presence_n thereof_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o flesh_n it_o be_v if_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o business_n to_o do_v will_v those_o the_o beast_n mean_v he_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o if_o in_o beleve_v and_o follow_v that_o death_n our_o life_n consist_v see_v no_o mean_a possible_o can_v be_v devise_v so_o effectual_a to_o make_v we_o remember_v and_o partake_v his_o death_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v itself_o make_v present_a with_o we_o and_o itself_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v easible_o judge_v whether_o christ_n have_v not_o rather_o leave_v his_o own_o body_n to_o we_o for_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o his_o death_n see_v his_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o theu_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n which_o neither_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystical_a token_n nor_o be_v aptâ—…_n enough_o to_o work_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v least_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o itself_o other_o figuraâ—…ive_a remembrance_n and_o this_o truth_n say_v tibi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ipse_fw-la ne_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la proponitur_fw-la christ_n be_v every_o day_n himself_o put_v before_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v forget_v he_o note_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o we_o even_o as_o manna_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o taberâ—…le_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o keep_v it_o say_v god_n ut_fw-la noverint_fw-la silij_fw-la israël_n 16._o panem_fw-la quo_fw-la alui_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o feed_v you_o in_o yâ—_z desert_n so_o likewise_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o faithful_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o us._n ¶_o the_o xxij_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o after_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v and_o thank_v give_v christ_n give_v to_o 22._o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o divide_v among_o you_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v literal_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o one_o cup_n and_o s._n mark_n witness_v this_o precept_n 14_o to_o have_v be_v fâ—…illed_v say_v et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o all_o drink_v thereof_o this_o interpretation_n s._n dionysiâ—…s_n the_o areopagite_n 14_o confirm_v say_v that_o one_o chalice_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o all_o and_o as_o s._n lyrillus_fw-la witness_v circumtulit_fw-la calicem_fw-la dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la he_o carry_v about_o the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o by_o carry_v about_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o twelve_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o drink_n out_o of_o that_o one_o cup_n in_o order_n christ_n then_o will_v that_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o follow_v for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v conserate_v this_o cup._n cup_n only_o and_o none_o other_o therefore_o drink_v yâ—…_n all_o of_o this_o for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v have_v drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o cup_n either_o christ_n must_v have_v consecrate_v the_o cup_n again_o or_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v receive_v a_o drink_n not_o consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v in_o one_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o once_o each_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o onght_n to_o consecrate_v both_o kind_n together_o because_o christ_n blood_n and_o
second_o council_n of_o nice_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuba_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la aut_fw-la gloriosorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la incruentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la svae_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la factum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a christ._n father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v aâ—…_n image_n of_o that_o body_n no_o apostle_n no_o father_n have_v call_v this_o remembrance_n a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n itself_o a_o unage_n of_o the_o death_n it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v but_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o doctor_n ever_o call_v it_o because_o it_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n according_o 11_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v my_o death_n untyll_o i_o come_v ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n concerâ—…ng_v the_o difference_n between_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n master_n nowell_n in_o his_o reproufe_v of_o m._n 〈◊〉_d proufe_v 102._o have_v occasion_n minister_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o which_o m._n dorman_n have_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v not_o agree_v he_o answer_v first_o they_o agree_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n exâ—…ound_v they_o â—…alsely_o next_o he_o affirm_v that_o m._n dorman_n nor_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o shall_v word_n never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v cause_n why_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiaton_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_o m._n nowell_n one_o of_o those_o catholics_n who_o you_o call_v papist_n nowell_n who_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v show_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstatiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o affirine_n also_o that_o in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transubstantion_n at_o all_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o transubstantiation_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o mean_v proufe_v where_o of_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n the_o change_n or_o pass_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v one_o substance_n go_v and_o pass_v into_o a_o other_o it_o require_v that_o two_o seuâ—…rall_a substance_n be_v first_o or_o last_o real_o find_v of_o which_o transubâ—…_n two_o yâ—_z one_o must_v be_v extant_a before_o it_o be_v change_v the_o other_o must_v at_o the_o least_o be_v extant_a when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o bread_n which_o at_o his_o supper_n christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v one_o certain_a substance_n the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o we_o call_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n transubstantiation_n this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v upon_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n upon_o his_o dede_n that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_n upon_o his_o word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a because_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v this_o thâ—…g_n he_o also_o expoâ—…ded_v they_o himself_o as_o not_o be_v only_o content_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o upon_o these_o unfallible_a ground_n we_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o be_v christ_n own_o substance_n real_o present_a at_o yâ—_z speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o see_v we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v bread_n before_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o both_o material_a bread_n and_o withal_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o unite_v christ._n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n body_n such_o a_o change_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a become_v bread_n be_v a_o creatâ—…_n able_a to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n own_o body_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o 14._o convenieâ—…t_a as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o a_o change_n as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedch_n who_o oblation_n begin_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v end_v in_o blessing_n abraham_n 2._o and_o in_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o the_o high_a godâ—…_n the_o which_o prophetical_a figure_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n jesus_n christ_n fulfil_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o begiune_v his_o new_a sacrifice_n withal_o but_o by_o blessing_n &_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o â—…nblody_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n owu_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o we_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v in_o they_o beleve_v and_o a_o undoubted_a possibility_n of_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a wine_n allege_v by_o m._n nowell_n the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o all_o transubstantiation_n lack_v in_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o every_o transubstantiation_n two_o particular_a and_o several_a substance_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v one_o which_o may_v be_v change_v a_o other_o into_o which_o the_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n here_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a substance_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o true_a vine_n â—…ither_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o several_a substance_n from_o he_o whereunto_o he_o may_v be_v change_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o general_a â—…ame_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o dotermined_a and_o proper_a be_v for_o as_o before_o christ_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o vine_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v point_v unto_o so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v he_o make_v no_o such_o true_a vine_n any_o where_o he_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o material_a thing_n nay_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o vine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o the_o son_n but_o only_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o vine_n own_o person_n towards_o we_o his_o member_n which_o the_o natural_a vine_n be_v towards_o his_o branch_n and_o therein_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o â—…uer_a kind_n of_o vine_n they_o yâ—_z natural_a vine_n be_v because_o the_o ivyce_n which_o unit_v his_o member_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v more_o true_a and_o more_o nigh_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n â—…t_fw-fr self_n than_o any_o material_a vine_n can_v be_v nigh_o to_o his_o own_o branch_n see_v then_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v otherwise_o then_o by_o turn_v oâ—…e_o material_a substance_n into_o a_o other_o where_o one_o material_a substance_n only_o be_v find_v there_o possible_o can_v not_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v christ_n in_o deed_n be_v one_o substance_n but_o the_o vine_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a oversyght_n to_o compare_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n be_v so_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o pertein_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o two_o substance_n to_o the_o one_o
no_o reason_n bring_v sore_o proufe_v that_o thâ—…y_o be_v real_o mean_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v when_o they_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v not_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theâ—…_n proper_a meaâ—…ing_n natural_o they_o be_v 21._o include_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v gâ—…d_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o that_o place_n the_o â—…onne_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o haâ—…t_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d those_o particular_a substance_n real_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v name_v but_o if_o it_o chance_v otherwise_o we_o ask_v why_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v â–ª_o as_o it_o shall_v chief_o do_v which_o be_v so_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o signify_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d self_n to_o be_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_v to_o import_v but_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o 〈◊〉_d true_a vine_n he_o can_v not_o mean_a i_o be_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o vine_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o christ._n because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n differ_v whole_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o a_o vine_n but_o christ_n prâ—…eth_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o or_o that_o â—…fore_o we_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o expound_v his_o word_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d may_v still_o be_v save_v he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o change_v into_o a_o vine_n or_o i_o be_o make_v a_o vine_n the_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o of_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o somewhat_o be_v rather_o attribute_v or_o give_v to_o his_o former_a substance_n â–ª_o then_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o and_o much_o less_o the_o former_a substance_n itself_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o if_o then_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o christâ—…_n word_n that_o he_o thereof_o shall_v in_o thenâ—…e_n think_v to_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n his_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d needs_o find_v oâ—…t_v some_o other_o way_n of_o expound_v those_o word_n than_o â—…o_o aâ—…e_v that_o â–ª_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o material_a vine_n seig_n then_o these_o two_o substâ—…es_n for_o so_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o deâ—…_n they_o can_v not_o so_o be_v ment_fw-mi see_v i_o say_v these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n â–ª_o christ_n &_o a_o vine_n can_v not_o either_o be_v whole_o one_o while_o they_o be_v diverâ—…_n or_o be_v wholâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n avoid_v as_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v all_o absurdity_n seek_v out_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o both_o nature_n may_v remain_v still_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v their_o different_a substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v coâ—…municat_a and_o agree_v in_o some_o â–ª_o â—…uality_n which_o be_v common_a to_o â—…th_n the_o which_o consyderation_n make_v all_o the_o learned_a father_n in_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o way_n i_o be_o the_o true_a 11._o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n â—…on_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o in_o such_o like_a to_o show_v what_o condition_n quality_n or_o property_n be_v common_a between_o these_o nature_n without_o any_o surmise_n at_o all_o that_o any_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n in_o all_o which_o proposition_n the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la do_v stand_v to_o signify_v a_o accidental_a and_o not_o a_o substantial_a agreement_n between_o diverse_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n say_v body_n after_o blessing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o those_o word_n two_o several_a nature_n be_v not_o join_v together_o and_o thereby_o affâ—…ed_v still_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n no_o enangelist_n no_o apostle_n no_o disciple_n report_v christ_n word_n in_o that_o sort_n such_o addition_n come_v from_o luther_n from_o zwinglius_fw-la from_o decolampadius_n from_o caluin_n but_o not_o from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a apostle_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inâ—…inct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoost_n be_v so_o far_o wine_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o say_v this_o bread_n or_o this_o wine_n that_o they_o do_v put_v the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o such_o a_o gender_n as_o neither_o can_v agree_v to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o the_o proposition_n then_o be_v such_o as_o name_v one_o substance_n only_o and_o that_o most_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la is_z ought_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n very_o to_o signify_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v bread_n by_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n bread_n own_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o also_o common_a bread_n because_o those_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v together_o in_o any_o one_o propriety_n of_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v seem_v so_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n own_o substance_n which_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v cause_n why_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v do_v signify_v otherwise_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o proper_a understanding_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a transubstantiation_n be_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o as_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o report_v for_o certain_a that_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o dover_n be_v see_v the_o same_o night_n at_o calis_n i_o do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o peter_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n not_o because_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v even_o so_o when_o i_o read_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n gather_v take_v bread_n and_o say_v after_o blessing_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o understand_v the_o bread_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n by_o blessing_n and_o speak_v to_o be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v change_v from_o his_o own_o substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n none_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v reasonable_o apply_v to_o the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o in_o every_o proposition_n three_o part_n be_v either_o express_v or_o employ_v the_o one_o which_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n the_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o yâ—_z verb_n itself_o every_o one_o help_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n in_o these_o noâ—…_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o every_o one_o hinder_v the_o proufe_v of_o the_o same_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n so_o discrete_a a_o challenge_n m._n nowell_n make_v in_o compare_v these_o two_o say_n together_o but_o who_o can_v look_v for_o better_a stuff_n at_o his_o hand_n since_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o notable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o take_v caluins_n dream_n to_o be_v god_n word_n hitherto_o m._n nowell_n i_o have_v show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o every_o word_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n by_o you_o allege_v but_o now_o i_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o you_o 〈◊〉_d papist_n that_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o for_o far_a disputation_n â—…ake_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v change_v true_a in_o substance_n that_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v a_o certain_a particular_a vine_n â—…everal_a from_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o a_o real_a change_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o verb_n sum_n i_o be_o do_v stand_v to_o signify_v a_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o not_o in_o quality_n alone_o yet_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n prove_v will_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n will_v be_v better_o prove_v in_o all_o doubt_n move_v thereupon_o which_o be_v the_o more_o seemly_a
vine_n or_o else_o a_o vine_n which_o for_o his_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o verity_n and_o truth_n now_o such_o a_o addition_n do_v rather_o detract_v sum_n what_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o very_a vine_n whereof_o m._n nowell_n speak_v then_o help_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o a_o rule_n with_o we_o as_o he_o think_v if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o true_a body_n since_o the_o word_n true_a may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n procede_v from_o his_o body_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o thus_o every_o way_n m._n nowell_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o construction_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o upon_o caluin_n new_a invention_n which_o be_v more_o feeble_a than_o the_o sand_n themselves_o m._n nowell_n ¶_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la i_o be_o bread_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n into_o bread_n why_o shall_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o transubstantiate_a bread_n into_o his_o body_n how_o long_o will_v you_o continue_v in_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n when_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v you_o to_o deal_v upright_o where_o be_v it_o write_v i_o be_o bread_n where_o say_v christ_n those_o word_n uery_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v he_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v bread_n only_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o bread_n can_v import_v no_o transubstantiation_n for_o seven_o cause_n *_o 1._o the_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o limit_a substance_n bread_n *_o 2._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o change_v for_o that_o he_o be_v god_n *_o 3._o the_o verb_n sum_n i_o be_o be_v join_v with_o two_o nature_n clean_o distant_a do_v always_o signify_v a_o like_a condition_n or_o property_n and_o no_o identity_n of_o substance_n *_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o change_n make_v for_o yâ—_z worse_o such_o as_o christ_n use_v not_o to_o make_v *_o 5._o it_o will_v be_v yâ—_z hard_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o thing_n whereinto_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v not_o point_v unto_o as_o present_v *_o 6._o it_o have_v be_v a_o change_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v use_v before_o *_o 7._o it_o be_v neâ—…r_o taâ—…ght_v nor_o beleve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n *_o 1._o the_o body_n be_v certain_a change_n *_o 2._o the_o bread_n take_v be_v a_o creature_n make_v to_o be_v change_v *_o 3._o the_o verb_n est_fw-la is_z do_v not_o stand_v between_o two_o diverse_a substance_n but_o between_o the_o pronoune_n and_o his_o only_a noun_n substantive_a *_o 4._o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a *_o 5._o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v proâ—…ed_v because_o it_o point_v present_o to_o the_o thing_n make_v *_o 6._o bread_n be_v before_o change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n while_o he_o eat_a bread_n live_v thereby_o *_o 7._o the_o church_n beleve_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o general_n counsel_n decree_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n it_o have_v not_o be_v haâ—…d_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o bread_n but_o phy_o upon_o that_o impiety_n of_o you_o m._n god_n nowell_n who_o in_o so_o few_o word_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n you_o report_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o bread_n and_o therein_o you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o i_o be_o bread_n for_o what_o call_v you_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v odivi_fw-la omnem_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la and_o again_o omnem_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquam_fw-la odio_fw-la habui_fw-la i_o have_v 128._o hate_v every_o way_n of_o iniquity_n i_o have_v hate_v every_o unjust_a way_n be_v it_o now_o true_o report_v that_o god_n have_v say_v i_o have_v hate_v every_o way_n and_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o noman_n may_v either_o walk_v by_o the_o high_a way_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v hate_v every_o way_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v m._n nowell_n report_v the_o word_n of_o 6._o christ_n who_o say_v twice_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o once_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n now_o come_v m._n nowell_n and_o leave_v out_o out_o the_o genitive_n case_n in_o the_o two_o first_o saying_n and_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o last_o and_o the_o article_n in_o both_o and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o bread_n in_o deed_n m._n nowell_n these_o word_n be_v find_v as_o likewise_o we_o find_v i_o have_v hate_v every_o way_n but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sacrilege_n to_o allege_v god_n word_n leave_v out_o any_o essential_a part_n thereof_o and_o special_o when_o the_o word_n leave_v out_o be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o yâ—_z genitive_n case_n be_v join_v to_o the_o noun_n which_o it_o follow_v or_o as_o the_o participle_n be_v join_v to_o his_o noun_n substantive_a it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o to_o have_v say_v in_o our_o tongue_n which_o have_v out_o article_n i_o be_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o even_o so_o the_o article_n â—…_n the_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n and_o not_o i_o be_o bread_n but_o to_o leave_v out_o both_o the_o article_n the_o and_o the_o genitive_n case_n of_o life_n or_o the_o participle_n live_v and_o to_o argue_v upon_o that_o false_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o bread_n it_o be_v so_o dissolute_o do_v that_o it_o may_v warn_v you_o m._n nowell_n of_o your_o owâ—…_n blindness_n of_o hart_n and_o of_o yâ—_z blindness_n of_o all_o such_o other_o falâ—…e_a preacher_n as_o you_o be_v who_o through_o what_o other_o great_a sin_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o certain_o tâ—…ks_n through_o schism_n be_v so_o wonderful_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o you_o see_v not_o now_o not_o only_o what_o his_o true_a meaning_n what_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n â–ª_o what_o the_o most_o syâ—…cere_a faith_n of_o his_o church_n be_v but_o you_o see_v not_o that_o which_o natural_a philosopher_n which_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n which_o child_n in_o yâ—_z catholic_a church_n see_v you_o see_v not_o the_o dependence_n between_o the_o pronoune_n adiective_n and_o his_o noun_n substantive_a but_o refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la vinum_fw-la you_o see_v not_o how_o the_o nominative_a case_n agree_v with_o his_o verb_n but_o in_o expound_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la for_o hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la you_o leave_v the_o verb_n without_o a_o noun_n substantive_a ficat_fw-la to_o go_v before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o when_o we_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr is_z properly_z for_o sâ—…ing_v here_o be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o substance_n name_v the_o pronoun_n hic_fw-mi this_o be_v so_o refer_v final_o to_o the_o blood_n alone_o that_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n say_v this_o blood_n be_v my_o blood_n rour_n but_o we_o make_v the_o last_o determination_n of_o the_o pronoune_n this_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o substance_n follow_v and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v unnamed_a the_o noun_n substantine_n to_o the_o pronoune_n be_v unknowen_a as_o in_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la haec_fw-la vidua_fw-la erat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o 3._o straight_o upon_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o proâ—…oune_n be_v rule_v in_o case_n 10._o gender_n and_o number_n of_o his_o noun_n substantive_a which_o coâ—…eth_v after_o the_o verb._n but_o when_o you_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o hic_fw-la sinificat_fw-la case_n sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o all_o the_o speech_n be_v full_o end_v your_o pronoune_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n &_o of_o the_o nominative_a case_n find_v no_o noun_n substantine_a at_o all_o with_o who_o he_o may_v rest_v but_o still_o be_v without_o his_o due_a construction_n you_o turn_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la and_o sanguis_fw-la from_o the_o nominative_a corpus_fw-la case_n into_o the_o accusative_a you_o divide_v the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o quod._n from_o his_o antecedent_n corpus_fw-la body_n in_o that_o you_o make_v he_o repete_fw-la but_o half_a the_o signification_n of_o his_o antecedent_n you_o divide_v the_o
paul_n speak_v of_o be_v name_v special_o also_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o general_a blessing_n geve_v a_o general_a benefit_n as_o when_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n bless_v you_o god_n send_v you_o good_a speed_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v this_o meat_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v this_o wine_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n bloodshead_n these_o &_o like_a word_n be_v blessing_n &_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n bless_v 4._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n but_o when_o a_o special_a blessing_n be_v give_v a_o special_a sanctifi_a must_v follow_v as_o when_o god_n bless_v the_o 〈◊〉_d benedixitque_fw-la eye_n dicens_fw-la crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la &_o replete_a aquas_fw-la 1._o maris_fw-la and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o special_a kind_n of_o blessing_n work_v a_o signify_v special_a benefit_n unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v bless_v â–ª_o and_o it_o work_v even_o that_o which_o the_o word_n signify_v â–ª_o who_o doubt_v but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o fissh_n take_v the_o virtue_n of_o increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o before_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n give_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o benefit_n see_v then_o christ_n bless_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o give_v it_o real_o this_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v i_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n will_v it_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o word_n have_v bâ—…_n speak_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n by_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n they_o have_v wrought_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n â–ª_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o make_v by_o that_o blessing_n his_o blood_n within_o the_o chalice_n bring_v i_o no_o more_o of_o those_o paltry_a example_n i_o be_o a_o door_n i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o a_o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o dove_n &_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o sort_n i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n to_o all_o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o that_o christ_n bless_v any_o certain_a vine_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n or_a this_o be_v my_o body_n â–ª_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n without_o blessing_n and_o he_o blâ—…ed_v sometime_o without_o speak_v but_o when_o blessing_n &_o word_n be_v â—…oyned_v we_o be_v certify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o only_a token_n and_o bare_a sigâ—…s_n but_o work_v and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o if_o they_o promise_v 8._o 9_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o work_v by_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v the_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o when_o a_o soâ—…e_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o betoken_v a_o present_a verb_n they_o present_o work_v the_o thing_n betoken_v let_v no_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v thou_o good_a reader_n there_o be_v a_o double_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n 10._o say_v be_v that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n until_o we_o have_v bless_v it_o the_o blessing_n which_o make_v it_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o upon_o 24._o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n cùm_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la dico_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o dicendo_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la aperio_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la illa_fw-la munera_fw-la commemoro_fw-la when_o i_o say_v blessing_n i_o say_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n i_o open_v all_o the_o treasour_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o i_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o those_o great_a gift_n but_o least_o any_o cavil_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n aâ—…th_v of_o this_o sacrament_n quantis_fw-la utimur_fw-la exemplis_fw-la ut_fw-la probemus_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la how_o many_o 〈◊〉_d use_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o nature_n make_v but_o that_o which_o bless_v consecrate_v lo_o that_o which_o conâ—…eth_v be_v blessing_n but_o what_o blessing_n after_z yâ—_z s._n ambrose_n have_v bronghâ—…_n many_o example_n to_o show_v what_o strength_n blessing_n have_v at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la valuit_fw-la humana_fw-la benedictio_fw-la ut_fw-la naturam_fw-la converteret_fw-la quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la if_o the_o blessing_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o power_n that_o it_o change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o god_n own_o consecrate_v where_o the_o self_n word_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saniouâ—…_n word_n do_v work_n mark_v good_a read_v o_z blessing_n consecrate_v and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n and_o yet_o again_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a s._n ambrose_n say_v nam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la istud_fw-la quod_fw-la ac_fw-la cipis_fw-la christi_fw-la sermone_fw-la conficitur_fw-la for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receave_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o what_o the_o word_n be_v he_o tell_v himself_o vide_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la sunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la accipite_fw-la sive_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la inde_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la behold_v all_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o enâ—…ngelist_n until_o we_o come_v to_o this_o word_n take_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o blessing_n be_v that_o which_o consecrate_v &_o both_o blessing_n &_o consecration_n be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n oâ—…_n christ_n &_o his_o word_n he_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o word_n take_v &_o yâ—_z word_n which_o follow_v be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o perceyve_v not_o yâ—_z these_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n then_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n when_o we_o consecrate_v when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o when_o we_o bless_v say_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n in_o christ_n mystery_n than_o we_o make_v so_o much_o as_o our_o word_n do_v signify_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o yâ—_z chaâ—…ce_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o say_v which_o we_o bless_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o say_v it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n he_o show_v both_o yâ—_z effect_n wrought_v by_o blessing_n which_o be_v yâ—_z presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n final_a why_o it_o be_v make_v very_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o â—…halice_n after_o blessing_n have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o how_o do_v it_o communicate_v 10_o to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostom_n geve_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n write_v thus_o eorun_fw-la auten_o huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o calice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la fluxit_fw-la et_fw-la illius_fw-la sumus_fw-la participes_fw-la of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v yâ—_z mean_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n aâ—…d_v thereof_o we_o be_v pà rtaker_n he_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o both_o yâ—_z blood_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n &_o also_o that_o we_o be_v thereof_o partaker_n but_o yâ—_z blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n be_v yâ—_z natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o yâ—_z chalice_n and_o consequent_o
join_v together_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o be_v one_o mystical_a house_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n alone_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o fundation_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o yet_o one_o in_o the_o top_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o fundation_n will_v 6._o not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a house_n if_o some_o stone_n be_v raise_v thereon_o do_v not_o at_o the_o length_n meet_v real_o together_o in_o the_o top_n of_o 4._o the_o building_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o connexion_n of_o which_o stone_n those_o also_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o mete_v in_o the_o top_n for_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o substancial_a part_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v build_v from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o ground_n up_o to_o the_o very_o high_a top_n faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v 11._o hope_v for_o baptism_n go_v near_o the_o top_n because_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n it_o partake_v some_o other_o grace_n procede_v not_o only_a from_o chrysos_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o his_o flesh_n in_o that_o the_o water_n according_a rom._n to_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o of_o leo_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n wherewith_o man_n nativit_fw-la be_v regenerate_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n confirmation_n geve_v strength_n to_o the_o new_a building_n wherein_o the_o stone_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 4_o with_o strong_a bar_n of_o iron_n hold_v together_o 8._o but_o when_o christ_n geve_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n and_o be_v join_v real_o to_o he_o that_o be_v yâ—_z end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n cone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfectio_fw-la the_o end_n or_o perfitenes_n of_o our_o heavenly_a 6._o building_n this_o flesh_n be_v also_o in_o the_o fundation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a efficacy_n not_o by_o real_a union_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a instrument_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o also_o by_o mean_a of_o bodily_a instrument_n procede_v from_o the_o flesh_n by_o that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o constitute_v 3._o in_o his_o body_n and_o sanctify_v the_o element_n thereof_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n this_o flesh_n itself_o be_v present_a to_o flesh_n make_v a_o most_o perfect_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a building_n thus_o be_v the_o baptize_v christian_n build_v upon_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v build_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o above_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o partake_v sacramental_o christ_n flesh_n and_o see_v all_o these_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o one_o house_n the_o top_n whereof_o may_v touch_v christ_n natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v to_o make_v the_o real_a coniâ—…nction_n with_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n all_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o through_o they_o who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o faith_n spirit_n and_o baptism_n be_v also_o one_o with_o christ_n flesh_n in_o truth_n of_o natural_a and_o corporal_a union_n to_o christ_n flesh_n real_o partake_v at_o his_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o once_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o here_o be_v no_o perfect_a build_n towards_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v 5._o call_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o as_o if_o eve_n have_v not_o be_v take_v real_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o adam_n she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o we_o be_v not_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o truth_n itself_o except_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o our_o natural_a coâ—…ction_n to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v frame_v &_o wrought_v into_o a_o spiritual_a man_n these_o last_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o touch_v how_o we_o be_v 5._o â—…esh_a of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v also_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o other_o notable_a example_n of_o our_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o s_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o provoke_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n who_o have_v love_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o gloriouse_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n behold_v baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o clean_a spouse_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o then_o come_v never_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v clouple_v with_o she_o yea_o very_o not_o for_o any_o fleshly_a pleasure_n but_o to_o nourish_v she_o by_o his_o real_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n go_v forward_o say_v husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o and_o sure_o noman_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n what_o mean_v you_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o the_o church_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o word_n import_v so_o much_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o man_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_a in_o one_o flesh_n this_o 2._o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n hitherto_o s._n paul_n have_v provoke_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v and_o to_o cherish_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n in_o cleanse_v it_o through_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o cherish_v it_o as_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n note_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n be_v compare_v to_o baptisâ—…_n so_o the_o cherish_n of_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cherish_n &_o nourish_v which_o christ_n use_v towards_o his_o churâ—…_n â–ª_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v after_o baptism_n for_o no_o man_n cherish_v that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n â–ª_o where_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o my_o stical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v before_o sumus_fw-la inu_fw-la icem_fw-la membra_fw-la we_o be_v member_n 4._o one_o of_o a_o other_o but_o when_o he_o add_v de_fw-la carne_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ossibus_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n he_o than_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_o of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v member_n not_o by_o faith_n and_o mystery_n alone_o as_o in_o baptism_n but_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n so_o do_v s._n ireneus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v 24._o not_o say_v he_o of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a man_n since_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o bone_n nor_o flesh_n but_o of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n the_o which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n of_o sinew_n of_o bone_n the_o which_o disposition_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n also_o take_v these_o word_n say_v we_o be_v joan._n member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o again_o he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o bring_v himself_o into_o
of_o christ_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v call_v any_o earth_n not_o because_o christ_n have_v any_o more_o than_o only_o one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n and_o bread_n one_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o because_o that_o one_o earth_n be_v in_o many_o place_n after_o the_o sort_n i_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n under_o many_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o bow_v thou_o or_o do_v cast_v thyself_o prostrate_a before_o any_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o soever_o church_n house_n or_o place_n in_o what_o soever_o altar_n pix_n or_o table_n where_o soever_o thou_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n adore_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o remember_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n who_o flesh_n it_o be_v by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v invincible_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n s._n of_o all_o catholic_a people_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o be_v prostrate_a to_o word_n bow_v down_o and_o to_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o prosternere_fw-la that_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v suffer_v in_o africa_n no_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o england_n except_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n inclinaâ—…_n have_v be_v certain_o beleve_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o be_v thou_o assure_v as_o those_o yâ—_z now_o sorbid_v thou_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o they_o who_o will_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_v to_o adore_v the_o earth_n &_o flesh_n which_o they_o receive_v before_o that_o they_o recâ—…aved_v it_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n â—…lesh_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o dure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o day_n and_o yet_o dure_v in_o all_o catholic_a country_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o chapâ—…ter_n idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n teach_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o malicious_o invent_v so_o blasphemous_o utter_v so_o foolish_o maintain_v as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n with_o godly_a honour_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n away_o for_o that_o say_n presuppose_v external_a idol_n not_o to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o presuppose_v also_o that_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v maintain_v maintain_v among_o christian_n themselves_o not_o only_o in_o groâ—…es_n hill_n and_o corner_n but_o even_o open_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a practice_n which_o never_o chance_v no_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o it_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o end_n and_o overthrow_v all_o idol_n and_o special_o idâ—…try_n those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o himself_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n why_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v worship_v baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o that_o this_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o word_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mystery_n false_o and_o wicked_o if_o by_o any_o mean_v christ_n may_v be_v false_o adore_v can_v there_o yet_o a_o more_o lewd_a and_o foolish_a point_n be_v add_v to_o this_o opinion_n yea_o very_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v idolatry_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o worship_a they_o teach_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o antichrist_n be_v well_o know_v to_o impugn_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o 2_o both_o only_a christ_n make_v and_o institute_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o worship_v the_o same_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v about_o that_o antichrist_n find_v this_o great_a mystery_n make_v by_o christ_n set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o other_o and_o himself_o worship_v the_o same_o all_o together_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o intend_v thereby_o as_o they_o say_v to_o debate_v his_o honour_n who_o ever_o see_v a_o doctrine_n so_o evil_o hang_v together_o antichrist_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v adversatur_fw-la be_v a_o adversary_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o advamce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v or_o boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n behold_v antichrist_n set_v himself_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v content_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o servant_n of_o his_o servant_n again_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v his_o pride_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o disdain_v to_o bow_v to_o any_o external_a idol_n for_o that_o come_v of_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n but_o also_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v advance_v 2_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o mean_v above_o all_o false_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o name_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n as_o juppiter_n mars_n uenns_n minerva_n be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v up_o no_o idol_n besides_o his_o own_o self_n he_o shall_v say_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v show_v false_a sign_n &_o miracle_n able_a to_o deceive_v those_o wicked_a meâ—…_n who_o disdain_v the_o tichrist_n fellowship_n of_o the_o know_a church_n and_o the_o say_v of_o their_o father_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o plant_v a_o new_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n for_o antichrist_n to_o prevaâ—…le_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o say_v of_o so_o many_o christian_a country_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o consequent_o a_o new_a religion_n seek_v out_o at_o the_o devise_v whereof_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a yâ—_z devil_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n antichrist_n be_v advance_v by_o himself_o above_o all_o idol_n therefore_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o no_o idol_n beside_o himself_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o set_v not_o up_o any_o idol_n beside_o himself_o but_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o eucharisâ—…_n set_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o man_n and_o himself_o to_o adore_v the_o same_o herefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n you_o will_v say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n although_o he_o be_v objection_n not_o antichrist_n himself_o i_o answer_v every_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n â—…swere_n be_v like_o his_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o limb_n antichrist_n be_v he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n but_o the_o pope_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o his_o whole_a honour_n of_o christ_n and_o geve_v all_o the_o whole_a honour_n he_o can_v devise_v to_o christ._n he_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o reverence_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v sign_n of_o christ._n he_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v 12_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o who_o they_o make_v one_o body_n tichrist_n those_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n who_o can_v abide_v neither_o the_o godly_a worship_v of_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o reverend_a use_v of_o his_o holy_a cross_n nor_o
〈◊〉_d taste_v to_o every_o man_n according_a 26._o 20._o to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v conceâ—…ing_v the_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o every_o christian_n mouth_n for_o both_o one_o man_n for_o honour_n sake_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o every_o day_n a_o other_o for_o honour_n sake_n dare_v not_o once_o to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o day_n as_o manna_n will_v no_o loathsomeness_n so_o this_o meat_n will_v no_o contempt_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o cause_n say_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unworthe_o receive_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la discernebant_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la vendratione_fw-la singulariter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d debita_fw-la who_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o thing_n or_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o this_o thing_n from_o other_o meat_n by_o a_o worship_v singular_o 〈◊〉_d for_o straight_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o he_o say_v moreover_o non_fw-la diiudicans_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n the_o which_o appear_v sufâ—…iently_o in_o all_o that_o place_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o coriâ—…thians_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o mark_v thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n i_o have_v rehearse_v the_o more_o full_o to_o thintent_a by_o the_o whole_a argument_n the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o judge_v his_o mind_n his_o answer_n in_o effect_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o honourâ—…_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v attend_v which_o since_o it_o be_v honour_v both_o of_o he_o that_o for_o honour_n sake_n do_v receive_v and_o of_o he_o who_o for_o honour_n sake_n do_v not_o receive_v each_o of_o they_o avoid_v the_o contempt_n thereof_o and_o sufficient_o put_v a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n which_o difference_n be_v not_o put_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v this_o meat_n unworthe_o note_v well_o good_a reader_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o place_n be_v marueilouse_a notable_a first_o s._n augustine_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n christ_n supper_n and_o of_o sacramental_a receive_n 2._o he_o signify_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v dishonour_v dishonour_n by_o any_o mean_n nor_o despise_v in_o mind_n or_o fact_n 3._o by_o dishonour_v or_o despise_v he_o mean_v the_o omit_v to_o geve_v it_o due_a honour_n in_o thought_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o honour_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o leave_v undo_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o we_o must_v strive_v to_o honour_v this_o sacrament_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o or_o by_o that_o mean_a it_o skill_v not_o so_o it_o be_v honour_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o it_o sometime_o to_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n for_o honour_n sake_n sometime_o for_o yâ—_z same_o honour_n sake_n not_o to_o receive_v it_o put_v these_o two_o note_n together_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v honour_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n then_o the_o honour_v of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n be_v the_o honour_v of_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v vever_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o honour_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sign_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o go_v forward_o 6._o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v take_v into_o our_o mouth_n be_v also_o meat_n call_v a_o kind_n of_o meat_n cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o meat_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n from_o other_o meat_n diiudicare_fw-la 8._o what_o call_v you_o separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o separate_v it_o veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la with_o a_o worship_n singular_o due_a 9_o what_o be_v a_o worship_v singular_o due_a but_o such_o a_o worship_v â—…orship_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o that_o be_v singular_a which_o be_v alone_o and_o which_o have_v no_o fellow_n 10._o such_o a_o worship_a that_o only_o be_v which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v no_o partaker_n in_o honour_n and_o worship_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o meat_n which_o sometime_o hoâ—…our_n for_o honour_n sake_n we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o for_o honour_n sake_n we_o abstain_v from_o that_o self_n same_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o with_o a_o singular_a duty_n of_o worship_v or_o with_o a_o worship_v due_a in_o a_o singular_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o godly_a honour_n i_o seek_v not_o hereby_o to_o declare_v only_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o meat_n receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o singular_a duty_n but_o much_o more_o to_o show_v that_o he_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o mean_v so_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o to_o discern_v this_o meat_n with_o a_o worship_v singular_o due_a for_o if_o they_o have_v worship_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n without_o they_o have_v first_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o meat_n so_o singular_o to_o be_v worship_v what_o figurative_a interpretation_n will_v now_o serve_v be_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la honorare_fw-la good_a latin_a be_v not_o the_o english_a of_o it_o to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o say_v cibum_fw-la illum_fw-la discernere_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la to_o discern_v that_o meat_n from_o other_o meat_n by_o a_o worship_v singular_o due_a be_v that_o a_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n the_o meat_n in_o yâ—_z mouth_n must_v be_v so_o honour_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n be_v yâ—_z real_a substancial_a natural_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v honour_v therefore_o the_o substance_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o s._n augustine_n who_o so_o diligent_o 1._o always_o disceâ—…eth_v yâ—_z kind_a of_o worship_v god_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v material_a bread_n to_o be_v discern_v and_o separate_v from_o meat_n by_o a_o worship_v singular_o due_a do_v that_o great_a clerk_n so_o little_o understand_v what_o singular_a worship_n be_v that_o he_o give_v that_o name_n not_o only_o to_o holy_a man_n or_o to_o the_o just_a angel_n but_o even_o to_o the_o unsensible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o no._n s._n augustin_n never_o doubt_v nor_o none_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o s._n augustine_n use_v in_o this_o tum_fw-la place_n the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v that_o either_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n or_o the_o form_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o unreasonable_a creature_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v well_o considere_v many_o place_n in_o s_n augustine_n otherwise_o very_o hard_o will_v be_v much_o the_o easy_a to_o perceive_v last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v it_o mean_v yâ—_z s._n augustine_n say_v yâ—_z sacrament_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o abstain_v sometime_o from_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v sure_o no_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o moment_n abstain_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n or_o spirit_n why_o be_v it_o then_o some_o honour_n to_o his_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o certain_a case_n be_v it_o not_o count_v a_o virtue_n in_o yâ—_z centurion_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o centurion_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v yâ—_z effect_n &_o grace_n of_o christ_n word_n into_o his_o house_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o corporal_a come_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o house_n or_o body_n and_o between_o the_o
come_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n his_o grace_n can_v not_o come_v except_o we_o first_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o his_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o may_v condemn_v our_o soul_n before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o his_o grace_n therefore_o must_v come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v worthy_o afterward_o his_o bless_a body_n lest_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o we_o take_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n but_o so_o great_a preparation_n shall_v not_o be_v requisite_a if_o our_o body_n receive_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v of_o base_a degree_n then_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v but_o now_o we_o may_v sometime_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o abstain_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o self_n body_n whereof_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n euang._n respect_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v alwaâ—…s_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o adore_v the_o sacracrament_n liturg_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v to_o christ._n one_o prayer_n to_o one_o missal_n lord_n the_o same_o reverence_n to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n roman_n ¶_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o chapâ—…_n christ_n do_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n dionysius_n areopagita_n scholar_n to_o s_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o these_o word_n say_fw-la o_o tu_fw-la 3._o divinum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o o_o thou_o divine_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n open_a and_o display_v clere_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o cloak_n wherewith_o through_o the_o sign_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o be_v cover_v and_o fill_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o may_v no_o more_o be_v dym_v thus_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n pray_v not_o to_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o to_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n upon_o which_o place_n pachymeres_n note_v râ—…rasis_n that_o s._n dionysius_n speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v a_o thig_n which_o have_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o so_o the_o great_a divine_a gregory_n say_v but_o o_o passover_n that_o great_a i_o say_v and_o holy_a passover_n for_o that_o our_o passover_n and_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n spâ—…aketh_v lo_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v christ._n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v our_o great_a and_o holy_a passover_n beside_o christ_n himself_o so_o onâ—…o_fw-la this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v none_o other_o substance_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o direct_a word_n of_o s._n dionysius_n christ._n adore_v this_o bless_a mystery_n and_o of_o pachymeres_n geve_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o now_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o other_o father_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o adore_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o god_n or_o one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n â—…yprian_a writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n say_v in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n only_a christ_n must_v be_v follow_v it_o be_v knowâ—…ll_o well_o what_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v how_o we_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o where_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o himself_o be_v therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v our_o sacâ—…ifice_n be_v christ._n 6._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n where_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n bloody_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sâ—…pper_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o we_o daily_a sacrifice_n christ_n unbloody_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z matter_n of_o consecration_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o not_o water_n alone_o because_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o blood_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n now_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o must_v be_v follow_v but_o christ._n if_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n because_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o s._n â—…yprian_a 〈◊〉_d with_o godly_a honour_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o worship_v and_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n our_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v none_o other_o beside_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o say_v even_o as_o expressie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n rom._n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n apperteine_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o flesh_n 10._o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o again_o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 37._o and_o of_o cyrillus_n say_v those_o that_o receive_v those_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la participes_fw-la partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o again_o corporaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christum_n habitare_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la 18._o naturali_fw-la that_o by_o these_o mystery_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o natural_a partake_n and_o of_o isychius_n call_v the_o levit._n same_o mystery_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o pane_n mysticos_fw-la &_o vivificantes_fw-la and_o mystical_a loaf_n and_o those_o which_o quicken_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n tremble_v &_o quake_v that_o yâ—_z mystery_n which_o cause_n christ_n corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o yâ—_z the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o eat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v all_o this_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v godly_a honour_n do_v to_o it_o do_v all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o that_o mystery_n honour_n and_o worship_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v upon_o yâ—_z table_n of_o christ_n
which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v elude_v with_o figure_n and_o sign_n but_o crament_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o nature_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacramenâ—…_n see_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v but_o all_o yâ—_z father_n give_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o cor._n hear_v a_o more_o full_a witness_n s._n chrysostome_n exhort_v his_o people_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o zeal_n and_o most_o vehement_a love_n hoc_fw-la write_v thus_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o praesepe_fw-la reveriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la magi_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n reverence_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v man_n without_o good_a religion_n &_o barbarouse_n they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a after_o a_o long_a journey_n take_v let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a follow_v those_o barbarous_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v yâ—_z manger_n and_o cottage_n only_o and_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o instruct_v see_v they_o come_v with_o most_o great_a reverence_n &_o quake_a but_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n copious_o spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o thou_o look_v bare_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n thing_n and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o therefore_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o let_v we_o proseâ—…e_v open_o a_o great_a denotion_n than_o those_o barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o come_v bare_o and_o cold_o we_o jeopard_v our_o head_n into_o a_o more_o â—…ehement_a fire_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n leave_v for_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v never_o admit_v this_o place_n they_o will_v say_v in_o word_n yâ—_z which_o the_o master_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o sometime_o think_v in_o hart_n they_o refuge_n will_v say_v what_o care_v we_o for_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v err_v he_o do_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o they_o may_v not_o flee_v to_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n for_o see_v they_o lack_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o themselves_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o but_o only_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o reject_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o east_n church_n his_o book_n also_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o least_o of_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bless_a apostle_n what_o shift_v then_o find_v they_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n in_o truth_n they_o can_v find_v none_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o pretend_v to_o say_v somewhat_o out_o of_o their_o common_a place_n of_o khetoricall_a figure_n yâ—_z use_v whereof_o they_o can_v father_n upon_o who_o they_o listen_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n expressy_a teach_v as_o well_o the_o parison_n real_a presence_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o compare_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o child_n he_o compare_v the_o altar_n where_o upon_o the_o mystery_n stand_v with_o the_o manger_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v he_o compare_v our_o bless_a lady_n which_o sometime_o hold_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a at_o the_o altar_n who_o sometime_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o compare_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o yâ—_z east_n with_o the_o christian_a people_n who_o come_v to_o hear_v mass_n he_o compare_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o those_o three_o wise_a man_n use_v with_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o oâ—…r_a lord_n supper_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n but_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o worship_v to_o be_v great_a in_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o say_v by_o the_o body_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la magi_n this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n which_o this_o body_n sure_o whereof_o he_o say_v before_o quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la forth_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v it_o set_v before_o they_z say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o no_o long_a earth_n and_o ash_n behold_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n uery_o of_o that_o which_o at_o mass_n time_n all_o man_n see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o â—…ten_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la ut_fw-la teneremus_fw-la &_o manducaremus_fw-la the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o this_o body_n then_o which_o be_v put_v before_o we_o in_o yâ—_z church_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n if_o our_o figurative_a divine_n expound_v this_o body_n for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o represent_v of_o this_o body_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v then_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v in_o the_o manger_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o truth_n then_o this_o body_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v this_o body_n mean_v by_o the_o pronoun_n this_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o put_v it_o for_o a_o most_o know_v and_o certain_a verity_n that_o we_o have_v present_a before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n upâ—…_n the_o altar_n and_o so_o have_v it_o present_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o adore_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n tu_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praesepe_n sed_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la vides_fw-la thou_o see_v this_o body_n vides_fw-la not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n lo_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v seen_v 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n bring_v four_o reason_n why_o chrystian_a people_n shall_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o mass_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_v it_o in_o that_o homely_a cottage_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v call_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o true_a devotion_n and_o godliness_n although_o in_o that_o act_n they_o show_v themselves_o godly_a but_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o true_a religion_n &_o therefore_o shall_v sooner_o worship_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v second_o they_o be_v barbarous_a man_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v most_o civil_a &_o least_o barbarous_a of_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o their_o maker_n three_o the_o wise_a man_n see_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o lie_v as_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o worship_v but_o thou_o see_v this_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o place_n make_v for_o holy_a thing_n to_o stand_v on_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n to_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v adore_v it_o in_o a_o manger_n they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mother_n arm_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o a_o woman_n hold_v &_o bring_v forth_o wont_a
epiphanius_n who_o so_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a as_o sermon_n himself_o speak_v it_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n cyrillus_n hierosolymitatus_fw-la see_v christ_n himself_o affirm_v so_o and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o hereafter_o may_v be_v so_o catech._n bold_a as_o to_o doubt_n 4_o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o geve_v witness_v unto_o 5_o we_o that_o we_o take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o witnesbearing_n s._n chrysostome_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v math._n 83_o we_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o doubtfulness_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n eusebins_n emissenns_n let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v pasch._n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n himself_o also_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a since_o syrium_fw-la christ_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o take_v yâ—_z word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n he_o lie_v not_o and_o 13._o again_o let_v we_o take_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n geve_v steadfast_a faith_n unto_o the_o mystery_n let_v we_o never_o in_o so_o high_a how_n matter_n either_o think_v or_o speak_v that_o word_n quomodo_n how_o s._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n pascha_fw-la without_o confusion_n or_o doubt_n if_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o be_v desirouse_v of_o life_n neither_o do_v thou_o withdraw_v faith_n from_o the_o say_n which_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n hilary_n leo_n isychius_n theophylact_n paschasius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o have_v speak_v require_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o special_o because_o christ_n word_n make_v full_a persuasion_n and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o then_o one_o figurative_a may_v understand_v this_o kind_n of_o figure_n a_o other_o that_o kind_n one_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v synecdoche_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v metonymy_fw-la the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o allegory_n or_o parable_n and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o history_n other_o doubt_v not_o to_o expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o with_o this_o or_o under_o this_o or_o about_o this_o my_o body_n be_v yea_o from_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v deny_v i_o think_v never_o any_o word_n have_v be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o more_o doubt_v of_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o uncertainty_n that_o they_o count_v he_o a_o infidel_n and_o â—…allen_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o wit_n even_o so_o as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o they_o that_o entreat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v yâ—_z truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o mean_v that_o his_o substance_n be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o speak_v s._n hilarius_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n say_v there_o be_v leave_v trinit_fw-la no_o place_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o sure_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a not_o only_o some_o place_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o take_v doubt_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o say_v leo_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o 1._o christ_n body_n by_o like_o he_o speak_v to_o catholic_n for_o doubtless_o the_o 6_o sacramentary_n doubt_v so_o vehement_o thereof_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v only_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n isychius_n he_o receave_v by_o ignorance_n who_o know_v not_o this_o 22._o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n damascenus_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n 4._o body_n and_o blood_n god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n deify_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o like_a assertion_n theophylact_n euthymius_n and_o diverse_a other_o 26._o father_n have_v they_o that_o name_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n or_o matth._n a_o remembrance_n do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n after_o a_o mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n the_o divine_a substance_n have_v unspeakable_o infuse_v it_o domini_fw-la self_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n s._n hilarius_n we_o take_v in_o deed_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o trinitat_fw-la mystery_n lo_o the_o flesh_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o truth_n but_o under_o a_o sign_n tyâ—…illus_n hierosolymitanus_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n mystago_fw-la be_v give_v to_o thou_o who_o now_o know_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n will_v wonder_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o s._n augustine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v life_n 2._o to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o eat_v spiritual_o bâ—…holde_v there_o be_v a_o eâ—…ten_v thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o real_o it_o be_v there_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o receive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o for_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v visible_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o in_o yâ—_z truth_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o into_o the_o hart_n also_o &_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v life_n unto_o the_o receiver_n this_o thing_n so_o receive_v in_o the_o sa_o crament_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o it_o be_v to_o rediouse_a to_o allege_v all_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o his_o other_o word_n be_v confer_v with_o these_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o whensoever_o he_o name_v it_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v the_o truth_n hide_v under_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v more_o short_o name_v a_o mystical_a figure_n he_o that_o allege_v cause_n why_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o seen_v in_o the_o mystery_n presuppose_v albeit_o a_o unuisible_a yet_o a_o most_o real_a presence_n thereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v not_o seen_v in_o his_o own_o form_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la 4._o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o loathsome_a abhor_v of_o raw_a blood_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v work_v so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o truth_n of_o blood_n be_v present_a to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o the_o foorm_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o seen_v because_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v to_o drink_v it_o theophylact_n although_o it_o seem_v bread_n to_o we_o it_o be_v change_v by_o matth._n unspeakable_a operation_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o abhor_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n special_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v flesh_n if_o these_o word_n can_v be_v gloss_a with_o a_o figure_n than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o figure_n maker_n maker_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o mean_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o that_o body_n whereinto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v when_o justinus_n martyr_n deny_v we_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n show_v also_o that_o we_o have_v â—…_n learn_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v in_o quality_n but_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o common_a
they_o make_v that_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o show_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_v sign_v of_o my_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n they_o 6._o themselves_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v all_o creature_n place_n time_n of_o nothing_o and_o now_o be_v it_o doubt_v how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v my_o body_n present_a under_o the_o â—…orm_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n yea_o to_o maintain_v the_o better_a that_o argument_n against_o my_o almighty_a power_n they_o say_v i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v 20._o shut_v but_o either_o prevent_v the_o shut_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o gospel_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o thief_n do_v or_o by_o some_o hole_n as_o creper_n do_v yea_o any_o thing_n be_v soon_o beleve_v then_o my_o divine_a strength_n and_o work_n thou_o hypocrite_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o write_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o i_o of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n as_o though_o one_o of_o my_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o if_o in_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v humble_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_v god_n thou_o will_v not_o measure_v my_o allmightie_a power_n by_o thy_o simple_a wit_n thou_o be_v twice_o condemn_v first_o for_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o for_o deny_v it_o against_o my_o express_a word_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o esâ—…e_v and_o yet_o pronounce_v it_o false_a if_o the_o poor_a mâ—…n_n say_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o false_a preacher_n who_o deceiuâ—…d_v he_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o before_o those_o false_a preacher_n begin_v their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beleve_v and_o teach_v the_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o what_o cause_n now_o have_v thou_o to_o believe_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a preacher_n thereof_o forsooth_o sir_n they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n therefore_o we_o think_v he_o have_v deceive_v us._n if_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yâ—_z successor_n of_o s._n 22._o peter_n and_o so_o his_o vicar_n have_v promise_n by_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o alone_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n doctors_z &_o pâ—…ers_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v sayâ—…_n the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o same_o that_o all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d beleve_v the_o same_o what_o excuse_n can_v he_o have_v who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n the_o father_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o follow_v a_o upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o begin_v his_o doctrive_n so_o amhitious_o and_o proud_o who_o â—…ed_v so_o evil_a &_o die_v so_o terrible_o that_o his_o very_a â—…ominable_a deal_n with_o great_a prince_n his_o shameful_a 〈◊〉_d and_o horrible_a death_n may_v make_v any_o good_a man_n weary_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o shall_v so_o many_o have_v follow_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d shor_n â—…wer_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o himself_o â–ª_o what_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o 11._o without_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o please_a of_o god_n no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a will_v consider_v they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o con_v â–ª_o â—…utation_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o m._n juel_n reply_v against_o d._n harding_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n iâ—…d_n think_v to_o have_v end_v my_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v bâ—…ne_v set_v forth_o in_o my_o former_a six_o bok_n but_o when_o i_o have_v seen_v m._n juel_n â—…eply_v against_o d._n harding_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n beleve_v utter_v therein_o but_o also_o the_o same_o utter_v with_o such_o enormouse_n misconstrue_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v special_o to_o that_o article_n which_o do_v unpugne_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v and_o because_o i_o can_v neither_o well_o confute_v m._n juel_n â—…ply_v without_o some_o respect_n have_v to_o d._n hardings_n answer_n nor_o convenient_o put_v both_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n juel_n whole_a word_n in_o â—…ny_a book_n which_o already_o be_v great_a enough_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o neither_o all_o their_o word_n may_v be_v at_o large_a lay_v forth_o nor_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o in_o any_o part_n dissemble_v wherein_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v to_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v no_o scripture_n no_o authority_n no_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n whereunto_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v as_o for_o yâ—_z book_n of_o d._n harding_n &_o of_o m._n jewel_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o most_o man_n hand_n need_n not_o to_o be_v print_v again_o by_o i_o how_o full_o m._n jewel_n be_v answer_v the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v judge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o much_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pain_n to_o stay_v my_o pen_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o stuff_n as_o the_o goodâ—…es_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o m._n jewel_n give_v i_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n what_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d answer_v one_o thing_n i_o beâ—…che_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v most_o diligent_o that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n m._n jewel_n use_v none_o other_o mean_a so_o coâ—…on_a to_o prove_v his_o intent_n as_o to_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o a_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o both_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n miraculous_o or_o as_o though_o because_o the_o saâ—…rament_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o also_o contain_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o sigure_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v also_o realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o m._n jewel_n with_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n marry_o to_o leave_v on_o it_o the_o true_a nominative_a caâ—…e_n and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o false_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o disputation_n to_o conveye_v word_n of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o author_n never_o think_v of_o to_o mispoint_v &_o mis-english_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v use_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a a_o treatise_n as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o real_a â—…sence_n â—…e_o be_v â—…ound_v to_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o yâ—_z learn_v who_o have_v seen_v his_o book_n yâ—_z hâ—…_n have_v use_v the_o like_a falsehood_n in_o yâ—_z other_o article_n also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n grace_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v or_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_n the_o rest_n by_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o thiâ—…e_a eye_n and_o pray_v un_o â–ª_o too_o god_n yâ—_z either_o m._n jewel_n may_v see_v his_o unhonest_a deal_n &_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n to_o thintent_v none_o may_v perish_v beside_o those_o who_o will_v not_o â—…denour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tholike_a church_n the_o
eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o a_o other_o corporal_a meat_n they_o do_v father_n eat_v manna_n we_o â—…ate_v a_o other_o thing_n what_o be_v that_o other_o thing_n where_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o goâ—…_n to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o to_o the_o same_o bless_a s._n augustine_n who_o never_o have_v any_o fellow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o more_o profound_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o read_v he_o not_o â—…o_o great_a diligenâ—…e_n thus_o he_o write_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n etc._n etc._n joan._n what_o be_v manna_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o again_o it_o be_v know_v what_o god_n have_v rayrayâ—…ed_v 16_o from_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la what_o the_o christian_n take_v let_v they_o blush_v then_o because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o let_v they_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o read_v sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o baptism_n even_o as_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o to_o they_o thus_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v our_o corporal_a meat_n in_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o corporal_a meat_n â–ª_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o i_o say_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o of_o that_o wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o christ_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v their_o and_o our_o meat_n all_o in_o common_a yea_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v so_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o christ_n neither_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a fa_n they_o nor_o now_o of_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o lern_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o yâ—_z corporal_a meat_n or_o true_a manna_n of_o the_o faithful_a baptize_v which_o be_v 16_o no_o less_o real_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v real_o eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o desert_n jewel_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n while_o he_o find_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a eat_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n who_o deni_v but_o that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v otherwise_o â—…aten_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o eat_v there_o real_o that_o only_o d._n harding_n affirm_v &_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o eat_v but_o yet_o that_o other_o eat_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n &_o beda_n speak_v prove_v the_o real_a eat_n which_o d._n harding_n defend_v for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v not_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o partake_v at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n â–ª_o because_o he_o neither_o partake_v in_o baptism_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n but_o be_v only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v and_o how_o be_v it_o signify_v let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustine_n expound_v that_o unto_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la 25_o sacramento_n they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n express_v in_o the_o express_v sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n mould_v into_o one_o loaf_n for_o that_o bond_n be_v in_o every_o loaf_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n supper_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o v._o book_n in_o the_o v._o chapter_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o capharnaite_n chapter_n harding_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v tropical_o division_n the_o jews_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v use_v to_o figure_n will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n jewel_n his_o reason_n hang_v thus_o the_o capharnaite_n understode_v untruthe_n not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n no_o sir_n but_o thus_o they_o understode_v christ_n to_o speak_v without_o parable_n and_o christ_n word_n appertin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â—…ark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o capharnaite_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o their_o answer_n and_o by_o their_o demand_n that_o they_o understand_v what_o christ_n promise_v but_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o not_o possible_a or_o not_o convenient_a therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o he_o say_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n joan._n there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o but_o he_o tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o jewel_n he_o say_v â–ª_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o caet_fw-la of_o spiritual_a iij._n eat_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v understand_v you_o my_o word_n untruthe_n spiritual_o say_v s._n augustine_n san._n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o baptism_n of_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o be_v already_o give_v at_o the_o least_o concern_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o other_o both_o spiritual_a or_o worthy_a and_o also_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n itself_o thereof_o he_o now_o speak_v promise_v to_o geâ—…e_v it_o and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v it_o both_o real_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n but_o divine_o and_o miraculous_o whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o three_o book_n the._n nineteeen_o and._n xx_o chapter_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n with_o your_o bodily_a 98_o mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v &_o caet_fw-la i_o geve_v you_o a_o certeyn_fw-mi sacrament_n san._n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o vi_fw-la b._n the._n iâ—…_n chapter_n and_o in_o my_o 3._o b._n the._n fourteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v now_o brief_o note_v the_o chief_a point_n first_o m._n jewel_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n because_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n give_v that_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v wherein_o he_o walk_v and_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n whereunto_o m._n juel_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o second_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v three_o he_o name_v it_o the_o sacrament_n will_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o spiritual_o four_o he_o name_v it_o quamlibet_fw-la terram_fw-la any_o earth_n call_v â–ª_o the_o â—…sh_n of_o christ_n earth_n now_o in_o say_v that_o we_o adore_v any_o earth_n he_o manisesy_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n or_o altar_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n oâ—…_n christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o earth_n in_o one_o place_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o m._n jewel_n now_o allege_v it_o will_v â—…olow_v that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v both_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi and_o also_o adore_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v he_o mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o such_o form_n as_o you_o see_v it_o in_o such_o mortal_a quantity_n or_o in_o such_o a_o corruptible_a sort_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n as_o m._n jewel_n take_v it_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o beside_o this_o great_a dissemble_n of_o m._n jewel_n who_o know_v the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o only_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d considere_v he_o have_v also_o misorder_a and_o misenglish_v diverse_a word_n 1._o he_o have_v translate_v commendavi_fw-la i_o
augustine_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o one_o way_n but_o not_o that_o way_n as_o you_o capharnaite_n imagine_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o supper_n 26_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o geve_v where_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v christ_n body_n be_v 24_o give_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n this_o be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostom_n san._n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a talk_n of_o jay_n in_o my_o iâ—…_n book_n the._n xxviâ—…_n chapter_n and_o have_v turâ—…ed_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n s._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n untruthe_n into_o that_o greatparlar_fw-it and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a â—…estament_n â–ª_o san._n certain_a man_n have_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o &_o drink_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o wine_n who_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n s._n hierom_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la jewish_a tale_n therewith_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n we_o must_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o then_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o repel_v jewish_a fable_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n unto_o yâ—_z great_a parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hitherto_o s._n hierom._n who_o authâ—…_n ritie_n m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v diverse_a way_n first_o you_o add_v to_o s._n add_v hierom_n these_o two_o word_n into_o heaven_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierom_n whither_o we_o shall_v ascend_v coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la unto_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it there_o to_o take_v of_o christ_n the_o blooâ—…_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o stalenes_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o impleamus_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la bibet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la let_v we_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n will_v drink_v with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o blood_n thus_o it_o be_v plaive_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o oâ—…_n go_v up_o into_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n s._n hierom_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o straw_v as_o it_o be_v 14_o think_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o say_v s._n hierom_n &_o there_o let_v we_o receane_n the_o new_a wine_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n also_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o parlar_fw-it saying_n yâ—_z christ_n math._n make_v this_o supper_n which_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v that_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o banquet_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o be_v that_o parlar_fw-it whereinis_fw-la christ_n be_v then_o with_o his_o disciple_n hence_o he_o go_v to_o yâ—_z mount_v of_o olive_n â–ª_o which_o sigh_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o evil_o do_v of_o m._n jewel_n to_o divide_v the_o verb_n from_o his_o accusative_a case_n and_o to_o put_v a_o other_o â—…oun_n between_o against_o all_o reason_n grammar_n and_o honesty_n s._n hierom_n say_v ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o go_v up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o parlar_fw-it m._n jewel_n put_v the_o noun_n in_o coelum_fw-la into_o heaven_n between_o as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n he_o will_v put_v a_o other_o word_n beâ—…_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o sliple_n into_o that_o chamber_n for_o after_o he_o have_v convey_v into_o s._n hierom_n his_o word_n into_o heâ—…_n m._n ven_o he_o second_o turn_v coenaculum_fw-la that_o parlar_fw-it where_o be_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n m._n jewel_n that_o be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o to_o jewel_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o parlar_fw-it whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v three_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o these_o â–ª_o word_n which_o go_v immediate_o out_o before_o and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o go_v up_o judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la repellamus_fw-la let_v we_o put_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o so_o let_v we_o goc_fw-fr up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it by_o keep_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o by_o leave_v other_o fable_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o very_a question_n it_o follow_v that_o broad_a not_o moses_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n himself_o eat_v and_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v how_o can_v m._n jewel_n find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o how_o be_v our_o bread_n more_o true_a than_o the_o bread_n of_o moses_n if_o at_o christ_n supper_n we_o must_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v it_o may_v not_o moses_n eat_v manna_n do_v the_o same_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o vium_fw-la maker_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o meat_n itself_o if_o common_a bread_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o his_o flesh_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o seast_z neither_o be_v it_o the_o meat_n for_o all_o be_v one_o say_v s._n hierom._n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n anouch_v not_o the_o eat_n untruthe_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o flesh_n cogitation_n sand._n a_o man_n will_v scant_o believe_v how_o wicked_o this_o place_n be_v abuse_v first_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyrill_n â–ª_o next_o he_o never_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o m._n jewel_n do_v father_n upon_o he_o his_o own_o word_n be_v speak_v upon_o such_o occasion_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n nestor_n and_o that_o his_o â—…hod_n be_v not_o â—…nited_a 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n to_o the_o son_n enopt_n of_o god_n against_o who_o s._n cyrill_n say_v in_o that_o place_n proprium_fw-la â—…orpus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la seorsum_fw-la 11._o &_o separatim_fw-la we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v proper_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n own_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n apart_o or_o separate_v nestorius_n reply_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o what_o eat_v we_o say_v the_o heretic_n the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n mean_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n &_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n cyrillus_n answer_v do_v thou_o then_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o son_n and_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o which_o have_v appear_v &_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o matter_n of_o apostleship_n may_v be_v commit_v now_o follow_v yâ—_z word_n corrupt_a by_o m._n jewel_n num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v god_n this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n m._n jewel_n turn_v these_o word_n as_o though_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o
be_v no_o less_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v like_a and_o some_o thing_n be_v different_a in_o two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o similitude_n which_o one_o way_n be_v between_o they_o to_o destroy_v a_o other_o way_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v after_o which_o sort_n m._n jewel_n do_v reason_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n repli_v not_o well_o touch_v the_o authority_n chapter_n allége_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n harding_n we_o behold_v say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v or_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v his_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o and_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v to_o say_v real_o 5._o jewel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o tunstal_n but_o devise_v 〈◊〉_d by_o m._n harding_n san._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o common_a greek_a edition_n or_o b._n â—…unstall_v have_v it_o not_o that_o therefore_o d._n harding_n feign_v that_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n gaspar_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o print_v but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a cassalius_n library_n and_o this_o place_n be_v in_o many_o print_n book_n where_o lusitan_n common_o they_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v into_o decalice_n 4_o situm_fw-la situate_a or_o put_v yourself_o also_o in_o the_o apology_n do_v allege_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a even_o in_o this_o very_a article_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o d._n harding_n for_o do_v the_o same_o untruthe_n jewel_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o place_v needs_o sound_o a_o real_a presence_n san._n it_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o present_a it_o can_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o can_v you_o have_v a_o capon_n set_v and_o place_v upon_o your_o table_n which_o be_v not_o real_o present_a 3_o jewel_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o hart_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o real_o san._n no_o wonder_n since_o a_o thing_n may_v dwell_v somewhere_o by_o faith_n 5._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n as_o christ_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o say_v of_o inst_z man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o in_o deed_n until_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n a_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o lâ—…sse_n pâ—…ite_o be_v than_o a_o be_v real_o and_o therefore_o the_o few_o and_o the_o less_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o more_o and_o the_o great_a but_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v sâ—…t_v or_o lay_v there_o jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n marcâ—…llam_fw-la we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o his_o shroud_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o there_o real_o san._n not_o then_o true_o when_o s._n hierom_n enter_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o true_a place_n which_o christ_n body_n have_v sometime_o occupy_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n neither_o be_v now_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v the_o council_n we_o behold_v the_o lamb_n place_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n jewel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o 1._o scripture_n lie_v these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o lie_v not_o real_o in_o the_o scripture_n san._n the_o heretic_n eutiches_n who_o ask_v for_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o scripture_n ask_v for_o very_o material_a and_o real_a word_n which_o be_v seen_v and_o read_v may_v lead_v he_o to_o these_o two_o nature_n fide_fw-la for_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v two_o nature_n have_v a_o real_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o s._n cyrillus_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o where_o you_o find_v that_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v you_o show_v a_o sufficient_a discharge_n thereof_o i_o think_v scaut_fw-fr so_o good_a as_o d._n harding_n can_v bring_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o common_a book_n of_o the_o counsel_n jewel_n that_o word_n signify_v a_o natural_a situation_n of_o place_n and_o order_n untruthe_n of_o part_n such_o as_o d._n harding_n in_o the_o next_o article_n say_v christ_n body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n although_o christ_n body_n in_o itself_o have_v not_o any_o such_o extensive_a 〈◊〉_d local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o have_v such_o 14._o a_o situation_n as_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n require_v which_o suffice_v to_o declare_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o as_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v show_v in_o his_o manhood_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n so_o his_o body_n be_v place_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o there_o may_v be_v show_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n jewel_n the_o council_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o consider_v not_o base_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n san._n he_o consider_v they_o base_o who_o say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o earthly_a substance_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n after_o blessing_n 9_o have_v call_v they_o by_o great_a name_n who_o calling_n be_v the_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v jewel_n it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o action_n to_o be_v considere_v but_o only_o christ._n san._n it_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o lift_v they_o from_o earthly_a thought_n of_o infidelity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v in_o his_o holy_a mystery_n as_o s._n naâ—…ura_fw-la chrysostom_n note_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o my_o 4._o second_o book_n the._n xxviâ—…_n chapter_n of_o eagle_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o book_n the._n xxvij_o chapter_n uery_o the_o thing_n make_v whereof_o christ_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v considere_v in_o the_o myâ—…ries_n and_o not_o only_a christ_n in_o heaven_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v better_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v 3._o san._n therefore_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n point_v unto_o sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v better_a seve_o to_o a_o faithâ—…ull_a catholic_a they_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o unfaithful_a sacramentarie_n say_v he_o sâ—…th_v jewel_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v sore_o they_o 22._o be_v token_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signifi_v a_o other_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v san._n as_o they_o be_v token_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n &_o signify_v a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o death_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o thing_n under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n it_o do_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o body_n immortal_a impassable_a and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o corruption_n how_o be_v it_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v not_o there_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o your_o word_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v seem_v to_o signific_a but_o general_o of_o all_o sigue_n which_o common_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n well_o note_v we_o must_v believe_v math._n god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o special_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o therefore_o 83_o when_o god_n make_v a_o sign_n by_o water_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o ought_v to_o mark_v not_o what_o substance_n that_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v so_o when_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o after_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o 22._o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o creature_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n but_o make_v a_o new_a sign_n he_o make_v i_o say_v a_o sign_n which_o may_v signify_v
he_o appli_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o s._n hilary_n concern_v the_o union_n between_o 346._o ourselves_o by_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o of_o christ_n union_n with_o us._n a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v so_o shameful_o belie_v he_o write_v thing_n express_o contrary_a as_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n 14._o body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o that_o contradiction_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o real_o or_o bodily_a but_o because_o his_o faith_n 341._o be_v in_o us._n again_o what_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o say_v all_o accidental_a 344._o 345._o conjunction_n be_v remove_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o graâ—…nt_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a 323._o conjunction_n to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o our_o 343._o mouth_n and_o that_o we_o undonted_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o 319._o 345._o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n real_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v call_v corporal_a because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 15._o he_o use_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a and_o shameful_a dishonesty_n as_o one_o shift_n boy_n in_o school_n will_v not_o use_v in_o reason_v against_o a_o other_o making_n d._n harding_n to_o reason_n so_o as_o he_o never_o think_v os_fw-la as_o to_o say_v 321._o 1._o the_o capharnaite_n mistoke_v christ_n word_n 2._o christ_n speak_v 324._o of_o his_o ascension_n 3._o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v 333._o upon_o every_o of_o which_o proposition_n and_o many_o such_o like_a he_o make_v d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramâ—…nt_n either_o falsify_v the_o whole_a argument_n or_o leave_v out_o a_o principal_a part_n or_o put_v that_o in_o one_o part_n which_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o feat_n then_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v &_o cet_fw-fr a_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o learning_n will_v rather_o make_v his_o adversary_n reason_n strong_a and_o then_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a then_o to_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o only_o to_o blere_v man_n eye_n with_o deface_v his_o adversary_n strong_a argument_n by_o falsify_v his_o proof_n d._n caet_fw-la harding_n require_v only_o that_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v vouthsafe_v to_o read_v his_o word_n again_o after_o m._n jewel_n have_v make_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v his_o unhonest_a report_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o falsifi_v the_o doctor_n by_o make_v they_o to_o say_v more_o than_o 16._o word_n they_o do_v say_v he_o put_v into_o s._n hierom_n these_o three_o word_n into_o heaven_n that_o which_o do_v utter_o change_v the_o sense_n he_o report_v that_o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v now_o of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o which_o word_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n he_o do_v put_v in_o these_o 324._o 321._o three_o word_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la he_o make_v s._n hilary_n to_o say_v that_o 344._o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n natural_o 346._o he_o leave_v out_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v of_o 17._o importance_n touch_v the_o principal_a question_n the_o nominative_a word_n case_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n word_n convey_v in_o also_o a_o false_a nominative_a case_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a in_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o verb_n praeparatur_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o 317._o three_o place_n the_o noun_n adiâ—…ctive_a spiritualem_fw-la wherein_o the_o whole_a 323._o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n rest_v in_o the_o four_o the_o ablative_a case_n in_o ipso_fw-la 321._o 320._o eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o anacletus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o chrismati_n put_v 342._o in_o oleo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o alexander_n he_o omit_v missarun_n solennia_fw-la in_z 342._o 341._o english_n yâ—_z word_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o adveâ—…_n essential_o 324._o in_o s._n hieron_n he_o leave_v out_o repellamus_fw-la judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la which_o 336._o will_v have_v show_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o allege_v â—…usebins_n emissenus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o three_o linesin_n yâ—_z miâ—…dest_a join_v yâ—_z foorme_a part_n with_o the_o late_a he_o affirm_v gregory_n nyssen_n not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o 343._o sacrament_n and_o therein_o form_v d._n hardings_n argument_n christ_n lie_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrment_n whereas_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v clean_o contrary_a christ_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereof_o d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v as_o real_o make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v real_o bear_v sith_o his_o be_v real_a meat_n prove_v his_o birth_n he_o say_v one_o john_n scote_n and_o bertram_n write_v open_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o more_o impudent_a lie_n be_v never_o utter_v 329._o by_o man_n he_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n and_o privy_o father_v upon_o he_o a_o 19_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n â—…ilary_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereas_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o so_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o 344._o he_o call_v the_o father_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v 20._o in_o question_n between_o d._n harding_n &_o he_o hot_a violent_a rigorouse_a guilty_a excessive_a therein_o plain_o yield_v himself_o guilty_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o 344._o guilty_a subsribe_v as_o who_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o three_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n word_n hilary_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n unless_o he_o clere_o see_v they_o to_o speak_v utter_o against_o his_o doctrine_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v these_o enormouse_n fault_n it_o be_v better_a m._n jewel_n once_o to_o subscribe_v hearty_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o now_o to_o leave_v m._n jewel_n and_o to_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n to_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v so_o copious_o of_o this_o 1._o argument_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o side_n partly_o because_o this_o one_o question_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a number_n â—…oe_v which_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v most_o full_o proâ—…d_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conveâ—…ient_a way_n to_o make_v the_o body_n 2._o present_a again_o wheresoever_o that_o body_n be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n once_o bloody_o sacrifice_v wherein_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n still_o remain_v three_o 3._o see_v that_o body_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v under_o each_o soorme_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o consecration_n must_v be_v necessary_o make_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o blood_n be_v apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n yet_o no_o less_o merit_n virtue_n &_o grace_n come_v to_o he_o who_o receave_v worthy_o one_o kind_n alone_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v both_o together_o four_o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o be_v present_a for_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o our_o necessity_n so_o that_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o depend_v of_o this_o one_o wherein_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v present_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n see_v it_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o my_o six_o book_n see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n and_o body_n and_o to_o nourish_v our_o very_a flesh_n to_o resurrection_n &_o to_o be_v make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n but_o only_a flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o receive_v
the_o bread_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o subsâ—…_n of_o his_o own_o body_n be_v one_o to_o all_o but_o the_o eat_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o eccles._n to_o all_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archebisshop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v post_fw-la elevationem_fw-la statim_fw-la partitio_fw-la divini_fw-la corporis_fw-la fit_n verum_fw-la enim_fw-la vero_fw-la tametsi_fw-la in_o part_n dividitur_fw-la individuus_fw-la &_o insectus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la partibus_fw-la sectorum_fw-la totus_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la &_o invenitur_fw-la aster_n the_o elevation_n which_o among_o the_o break_v be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n by_o &_o by_o a_o partition_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v make_v but_o true_o although_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o find_v undivided_a 〈◊〉_d and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v cut_v what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v only_o break_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a under_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o father_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o 10_z bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v how_o partake_v we_o all_o of_o one_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n one_o in_o number_n and_o sure_o the_o corinthian_n have_v more_o than_o one_o loaf_n which_o be_v break_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n have_v show_v that_o we_o break_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n say_v be_v we_o never_o so_o many_o we_o partake_v all_o of_o the_o one_o whole_a bread_n how_o be_v that_o but_o because_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v no_o material_a bread_n but_o how_o many_o loaf_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o after_o it_o be_v once_o say_a 〈◊〉_d they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o bread_n be_v distribute_v under_o the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n instify_v which_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o that_o body_n be_v one_o breed_v itself_o make_v all_o we_o one_o bread_n which_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n ¶_o the_o xiij_o circumstance_n of_o geve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n deliver_v first_o the_o fragment_n of_o bread_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o have_v give_v they_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o see_v s._n paul_n say_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o 10_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v rather_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o body_n before_o he_o break_v as_o who_o intend_v by_o break_v to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o consequent_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v be_v yet_o in_o christ_n own_o hand_n or_o lie_v upon_o the_o table_n before_o he_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o hand_n none_o other_o way_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v of_o unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o christ_n have_v will_v they_o before_o not_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a but_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v geve_v they_o &_o 6._o which_o he_o show_v afterward_o to_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o now_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o everlasting_a meat_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o except_o the_o say_v everlasting_a meat_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o chalice_n which_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v see_v in_o christ_n hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v invincible_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o communicate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o soever_o be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n come_v down_o from_o hand_n heaven_n as_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n wherein_o that_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o that_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v corporal_o geve_v and_o when_o he_o be_v read_v to_o geve_v the_o which_o be_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v beyond_o he_o as_o if_o a_o other_o way_n more_o may_v be_v have_v then_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o reprove_v of_o his_o gift_n as_o insufficient_a he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n the_o gospel_n say_v he_o give_v at_o his_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o he_o they_o give_v the_o same_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o wit_n his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sacramentary_n say_v he_o give_v it_o not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o geve_v mention_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o there_o only_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o declare_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n i_o allege_v s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n s._n paul_n where_o 11_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n break_v and_o give_v i_o think_v our_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o defy_v that_o gift_n of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n corporal_a hand_n â–ª_o therein_o i_o believe_v his_o promise_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v gift_n therein_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a meat_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v s._n john_n witness_v that_o christ_n say_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v the_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o a_o geve_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o christ_n have_v already_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o diverse_a man_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o geve_v by_o hand_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v now_o the_o other_o four_o 〈◊〉_d before_o witness_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o supper_n dedit_fw-la give_v i_o say_v this_o late_a word_n fulfil_v the_o former_a promise_n i_o ask_v our_o sacramentary_n what_o other_o gospel_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o christ_n fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n his_o promise_n of_o promise_n geve_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n zeal_n force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o upon_o these_o false_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n you_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o christian_a soul_n where_o be_v that_o everlasting_a meat_n give_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_a which_o christ_n promise_v and_o call_v it_o his_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o give_v at_o his_o own_o supper_n where_o then_o be_v it_o give_v at_o christ_n table_n by_o which_o word_n show_v you_o that_o gift_n if_o not_o by_o the_o word_n dedit_fw-la he_o give_v if_o that_o word_n show_v it_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o gift_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v mystical_o &_o deliver_v with_o christ_n hand_n appear_v still_o bread_n therefore_o under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o bread_n christ_n flesh_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o tariâ—…th_v to_o life_n everlasting_a i_o speak_v so_o earnest_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v provoke_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o effectual_a point_n in_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o xiiii_o circumstance_n of_o say_v word_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o the_o deck_v and_o garnish_n word_n of_o á_z matter_n the_o which_o without_o they_o may_v do_v right_a well_o albeit_o it_o do_v the_o better_a through_o their_o help_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o word_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o business_n will_v be_v hinder_v for_o lack_n of_o they_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n word_n as_o most_o necessary_a so_o most_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o for_o example_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n if_o god_n revel_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o only_a son_n by_o angel_n apostle_n prophet_n or_o other_o his_o servant_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o word_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v weigh_v which_o
the_o body_n look_v what_o place_n corpus_fw-la do_v occupy_v the_o same_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la must_v needs_o occupy_v and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o noun_n figura_fw-la us._n likewise_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la and_o it_o must_v follow_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr and_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o which_o figure_n be_v give_v for_o you_o thus_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v bring_v we_o not_o only_o â—…o_v a_o figurative_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o to_o a_o figurative_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o obâ—…ction_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n they_o undcrstand_v figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o noun_n figura_fw-la but_o by_o the_o genitive_n case_n corpus_fw-la body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o which_o my_o body_n be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v because_o after_o that_o sort_n the_o noun_n substantive_a answer_n corpus_fw-la body_n be_v take_v two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_z unproper_o and_o then_o again_o proper_o unproper_o when_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n proper_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o us._n now_o see_v that_o noun_n substantive_a be_v but_o once_o name_v in_o all_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v take_v at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v take_v likewise_o at_o the_o other_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o twice_o repete_v but_o once_o only_o mention_v this_o say_v christ_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o meaning_n ask_v how_o you_o take_v the_o word_n body_n which_o be_v but_o once_o name_v in_o the_o whole_a sentence_n if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n mark_v well_o that_o you_o take_v it_o unproper_o and_o remember_v that_o you_o ever_o continue_v in_o take_v it_o unproper_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n unproper_o it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unproper_o if_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v how_o can_v it_o but_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d can_v the_o relative_a quod_fw-la take_v half_a of_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v in_o his_o noun_n substantive_a and_o lay_v aside_o the_o other_o half_a you_o say_v corpus_fw-la do_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n beit_n so_o then_o the_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o signification_n be_v in_o the_o noun_n figure_n the_o other_o in_o the_o noun_n body_n to_o which_o word_n so_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n when_o a_o relation_n be_v make_v that_o relation_n can_v not_o respect_v the_o oâ—…e_o half_a of_o the_o word_n and_o neglect_v the_o other_o half_o but_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v take_v so_o must_v the_o pronoun_n relative_a quod_fw-la repete_fw-la he_o again_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v you_o the_o body_n stand_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o say_v i_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o which_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n us._n be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o see_v they_o say_v yâ—_z this_o point_v to_o bread_n it_o follow_v that_o bread_n be_v give_v for_o us._n this_o late_a sense_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a that_o the_o very_a lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptist_n abhor_v from_o it_o therefore_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o abhor_v from_o the_o former_a sense_n where_o they_o take_v the_o noun_n body_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o doubtless_o as_o they_o take_v yâ—_z word_n in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v one_o simple_a proposition_n have_v but_o once_o in_o it_o the_o word_n body_n this_o thing_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o see_v in_o the_o grâ—…ke_n text_n where_o s._n luke_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o say_v word_n for_o word_n as_o â—…igh_a as_o our_o tongue_n may_v attein_v to_o the_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o i_o give_v for_o you_o or_o rather_o present_o give_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o more_o express_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o same_o body_n i_o say_v which_o be_v present_o give_fw-ge for_o you_o two_o of_o the_o which_o greek_a word_n can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o one_o be_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d present_a tense_n have_v no_o like_a in_o latin_a answer_v to_o it_o but_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v for_o it_o these_o two_o word_n quod_fw-la datur_fw-la which_o be_v give_v the_o other_o be_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o repete_v again_o yâ—_z noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n geve_v a_o undoubted_a witness_n that_o the_o thing_n give_v for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v point_v unto_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v present_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o same_o body_n i_o say_v which_o be_v even_o text_n present_o deliver_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o but_o in_o greek_a all_o this_o sense_n be_v without_o any_o other_o verb_n save_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-la be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la datum_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o in_o which_o proposition_n corpus_fw-la be_v the_o noun_n substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n datum_fw-la and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v both_o point_v unto_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o present_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v pierce_v and_o crucify_v the_o next_o day_n for_o us._n i_o require_v and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o yâ—_z think_v i_o to_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o point_n â–ª_o as_o he_o love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o show_v i_o wherein_o i_o misconstrue_v these_o word_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o now_o make_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v possible_o avoid_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o noman_n of_o good_a conscience_n who_o will_v not_o wilful_o be_v damn_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v but_o that_o christ_n affirm_v this_o which_o he_o point_v to_o real_o to_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v betray_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n say_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o us._n i_o can_v devise_v no_o manner_n of_o escape_n beside_o wilful_a malice_n it_o may_v be_v some_o ignorant_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d body_n stand_v not_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v rather_o stand_v for_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n and_o so_o the_o noun_n body_n stand_v still_o proper_o who_o so_o make_v any_o such_o objection_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o one_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n therefore_o either_o of_o both_o be_v confute_v both_o be_v confute_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o word_n corpus_fw-la body_n since_o this_o do_v therefore_o signify_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n thereof_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v it_o in_o so_o must_v that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o proposition_n hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v resolve_v into_o this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a reason_n and_o of_o the_o art_n of_o logik_n require_v the_o word_n which_o appertein_v to_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o part_n praedicati_fw-la rather_o than_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la copulae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o signify_v con_v si_v in_o the_o
noun_n body_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v for_o which_o cause_n oecolampadiâ—…s_n admit_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o make_v no_o difference_n whether_o est_fw-la be_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la to_o signify_v or_o corpus_fw-la body_n for_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o yâ—_z body_n so_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v yâ—_z body_n be_v point_v unto_o which_o die_v &_o the_o true_a substance_n itself_o die_v for_o we_o the_o true_a substance_n be_v point_v unto_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o point_v unto_o that_o none_o other_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n can_v be_v make_v for_o if_o corpus_fw-la body_n do_v not_o stand_v proper_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o stand_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v the_o noun_n substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d datum_fw-la give_v or_o as_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o in_o deed_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v expresâ—…ie_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n it_o may_v well_o have_v follow_v the_o which_o body_n be_v true_o give_v for_o you_o for_o of_o the_o two_o antecedent_n the_o relative_a may_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o antecedent_n in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v take_v unproperlie_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v therefore_o in_o that_o unproper_a signification_n it_o must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a follow_v all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o christendom_n can_v find_v none_o other_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n if_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v excuse_v the_o matter_n let_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n ¶_o the_o nineteeen_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la to_o do_v or_o make_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n although_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la do_v signify_v most_o general_o all_o make_n and_o do_v yet_o because_o the_o most_o excellent_a deed_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a internal_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o facere_fw-la in_o his_o most_o principal_a signification_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n whether_o it_o stand_v alone_o or_o be_v 15_o join_v with_o a_o other_o word_n in_o the_o accusative_a or_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n for_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o dede_n and_o word_n which_o principal_o make_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v that_o facere_fw-la in_o this_o place_n do_v betoken_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n first_o in_o that_o 12_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o move_v at_o evening_n tie_v begonthe_n bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n next_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o old_a â—…aschal_n lamb_n the_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n three_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n fourthly_a he_o bless_v &_o geve_v thank_n external_o to_o god_n in_o a_o fact_n wherein_o he_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n the_o only_a 14._o sacrifice_n of_o mankind_n yea_o far_o he_o so_o consecrate_v it_o yâ—_z he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v over_o yâ—_z bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o straight_o upon_o which_o word_n he_o add_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o or_o makâ—…_n you_o this_o thing_n whâ—…t_v other_o sense_n now_o can_v this_o verb_n have_v but_o do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v who_o now_o have_v exercise_v my_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n take_v this_o verb_n facere_fw-la when_o he_o say_v of_o this_o 3._o very_a matter_n jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la sum_fw-la mus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la praecepit_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n yâ—_z father_n and_o first_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o if_o christ_n offer_v sacriâ—…ice_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v he_o sacrifice_n command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n cyprian_a coâ—…cerning_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la tunc_fw-la oâ—…ert_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la incipiat_fw-la offer_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n videat_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la &_o he_o than_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o full_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v according_a as_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v if_o now_o christ_n have_v will_v his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n offer_v none_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o his_o own_o body_n the_o which_o he_o take_v to_o 10._o offer_v to_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o oblation_n as_o david_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v therefore_o that_o body_n of_o his_o he_o both_o offer_v himself_o and_o will_v his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v it_o but_o what_o soever_o he_o offer_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o upon_o the_o table_n before_o he_o and_o give_v â—…ble_n it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o say_a form_n that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n according_a as_o melchisedech_n have_v before_o signify_v this_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o receaâ—…e_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n but_o it_o will_v be_v above_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o circumstance_n ¶_o the_o xx_o circumstance_n of_o the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n christ_n say_v not_o only_a facite_fw-la do_v you_o or_o make_v you_o but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o &_o make_v you_o this_o thing_n the_o which_o word_n as_o they_o command_v bread_n to_o be_v take_v blessing_n break_v geve_v take_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v due_o pronounce_v so_o beyond_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o command_v one_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o supper_n can_v particular_o discharge_v and_o fulfil_v those_o word_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v make_v â—…ith_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o supper_n begin_v take_v blessing_n break_v &_o eat_v partly_o be_v not_o this_o one_o thing_n but_o many_o thing_n partly_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o degree_n repete_v &_o do_v so_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n require_v for_o thing_n the_o take_n and_o break_v of_o other_o bread_n be_v yâ—_z do_v of_o a_o like_a thing_n to_o this_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v &_o not_o the_o do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o sic_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v this_o body_n of_o i_o for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n which_o this_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v name_v for_o none_o other_o special_a thing_n or_o substance_n be_v name_v beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o either_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o noun_n cor_fw-la pus_fw-la body_n as_o to_o his_o substantive_a which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o sense_n 11._o be_v facite_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v haimo_n construe_v it_o or_o else_o it_o must_v stand_v substantive_o and_o so_o it_o mean_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n stand_v so_o long_o about_o every_o little_a word_n i_o know_v the_o tergiversation_n of_o they_o that_o missexpound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o altâ—…ough_o they_o will_v soâ—…er_o be_v confound_v then_o amend_v yet_o